#opulentpeony

[opulentpeony]

His Lovely Obsession

Pairing: Titus Danforth x Reader 

Summary: Your life took a complete turn the moment you made one single decision: to help a billionaire with something so trivial that only a psychopath like him would mistake it for love. 

Titus has found a lovely new obsession to focus all his energy on now and you're unsure how you're going to make it out of this unscathed… 

Word Count: 20.3k

A/N: I had this itch to write a slow burn, grumpy x sunshine fic with a splash of angst, yearning and fucked up manipulative behavior so this is what I cooked up.

I will note, you call him "sir" and he really likes it! Because I like it! Whoops!

For a full list of warnings, you can check out the fic on my AO3. Though this one is quite mild compared to my other fics so you can go in blind if you want to! 

Oh, and of course, there will be porn! Hope it's a fun read ♡ 

You let out a little yawn in the elevator after you drop off your thirtieth delivery for the day. Usually you don't do this many, but the fine dining restaurant you normally work at cut your hours so you've been needing to work on the apps to make ends meet. 

You've been up since the crack of dawn and now the sun has set. You're ready to go back to bed.

Your eyes shift to the man in the elevator with you. He definitely is dressed like he is meant to be here. It is a luxury high rise that has both a hotel and residences. You just dropped off food for some rich asshole who barely tipped. You wonder if he is one of those rich assholes. 

You glance downwards and notice that there's a tiny tear in his dress pants. He looks like he's dressed to go to some fancy event. He probably shouldn't have a noticeable tear like that. People in his world would spot it. 

So, you tap him on the shoulder, saying, “excuse me, sir.” 

Titus Danforth turns to glare at you. Here we go again, he thinks to himself. You must know him from somewhere. Though, he doesn't know many people who wear cheap, wholesale clothing that is likely made of plastics. 

You must want his money, then. 

But you point to the hem of his dress pants and ask, “do you want me to fix that for you? There's a snag. You must've caught it on something.”

You pull out a small sewing kit from your bag, which you have since sometimes you have to mend your work clothes on the fly. It helps your coworkers too, since fine dining requires a certain level of pristine. 

He blinks at you, surprised. It's such a tiny tear that he wouldn't have noticed it if you hadn't said anything. 

But his father would've definitely scolded him if he saw it. 

There's no time to go back to his apartment and change. He needs to get to this fundraising gala right away. He spent a little too long fucking the help. 

Titus looks up at the floor count. He knows there's a private floor that only certain members in the building have access to. He goes to scan his keycard and hits the thirteenth floor. 

“We'll get out here and you can do it.” He shouldn't be accepting some stranger's help so he definitely can't be seen taking it.

For all he knows, you snagged his pants and this is some kind of ploy to get a pay out from him.

But he doesn't think that's it. 

You must just be a good samaritan because the moment he sits down at one of the plush benches by the elevator, you are on your knees in front of him, sifting through the threads you have to find the one that matches his pants the best before you start sewing it back up. 

Titus likes the look of you on your knees. You're very pretty. Much prettier than the maid he has been fucking. 

You're so focused on mending his pants that you don't notice the way he's staring at you, like he could swallow you up with just his gaze. 

You make a little small talk, completely oblivious to the desire in his eyes, “are you heading somewhere fun?” 

“I wouldn't call being stuck in a room full of boring rich people fun.” He tells you and his heart pounds a little faster when you giggle. 

That's a real laugh. Titus is used to hearing the dry, fake ones people give him, in a meager attempt to show him interest. You're genuinely amused. 

“I totally get you.” You say back, still chuckling under your breath. “That's how I feel every time I go to work.”

“Do you usually deliver food to this building?” Titus doesn't know why he's asking. He shouldn't care. You're just a delivery girl. 

But then you shake your head, your words intriguing him, “I usually serve at Opulence but they cut my hours recently. They hired this TikTok influencer and she's been driving in business so they've been giving her most of my shifts. I just deliver when I need to get by.” 

“Opulence? The place that makes the cabrito asado?” Titus has eaten there a few times. His father loves that dish, since it's an herb-crusted, slow-roasted young goat on a bed of microgreens. 

“Yeah, that's it! Though, I've never had it.” The restaurant owner doesn't provide free meals and the chefs are super stingy with their ingredients, since they're so expensive. Even the nice ones won't let any of you have a taste, besides that one influencer girl. She got to try everything to post about on her social media. 

You're trying not to be envious but…you definitely wish you could do something like that. You can't afford the equipment, however. She has the latest phone model. Two of them actually, one for work and one for personal use. You're still using the phone you got on a deal a few years ago. 

“You haven't eaten anything at the restaurant you serve at?” 

You shake your head. “I can't afford anything on that menu. I can barely afford my rent as is—ah, shit, sorry, I keep complaining. Ignore me. You don't want to listen to some stranger yap.” 

You do the final tie to secure the thread and cut the remaining with your compact scissors. You brush your hand over the fabric one last time then show him.

“Does it look good to you?” 

Titus is impressed. It doesn't even look like there was a tear to begin with. “Have you done this a lot?”

“Oh, all the time! The owner is very particular about how they want us to look at all times. Even the littlest of snags will get you sent home and most of us can't afford—shit, sorry, I need to stop doing that! Bad habit…” You catch yourself before you complain about money again. You're sure a man like him doesn't even think about money. 

Titus definitely doesn't. The idea of not being able to afford anything is a bit ridiculous to him. He could buy the world if he wanted to.

He could buy you the world if you wanted him to. 

What a strange thought. 

Why did that pop into his head? 

Maybe because you get up and ask for nothing in return for helping him.

“All good?” You gesture to the elevator buttons. “Ready to go?” 

“I should pay you for the help.” What the fuck is he saying? He has never offered to give anyone money before. At least not like this. He has offered money to people to get the fuck out of his way. Or to get something he wants. 

Is that what this is? Is he doing this because he wants you?

You wave him off. “This cost nothing. Just a smile.” 

You flash him a happy grin and he…can't help but smile back. Especially when you beam at him so brightly, like pure sunshine. 

“I love ending my day by making someone smile.” You nudge him playfully as the elevator doors open then step inside. 

Titus doesn't know what to make of that. Being touched so casually normally repulses him. But with you, he wishes you'd stay close to him. 

“When do you work next? Maybe I can tip you then.” Again, he doesn't understand why he's saying any of this. The words just spill out. 

“Hmmm.” You don't have your schedule yet. You should be getting it tomorrow, since it'll be the start of the week. “I won't know yet. If you want, you can call in and ask when I'm working. I just need to tell them your name so they know I'm okay with you knowing my schedule.” 

Technically, it's not a good idea to let a customer know exactly when a server will be on shift. But since it is a fine dining restaurant, if a wealthy customer does want a specific server, the server just has to make note of the customers they don't mind sharing their schedule with. 

“You don't know my name?” That's shocking to Titus. He is one of the wealthiest men on the planet. 

“Oh shit, are you like super famous or something?” You scratch your head, trying to parse out who he could be. “My bad…I work so much that I barely have time to keep up with anything.”

“Titus.” He tells you. “Titus Danforth. And you are?” 

You tell him your name and then give him another beautiful smile. “I will definitely look you up later so that if you do come into the restaurant, I will for sure know who you are, I promise!” 

The elevator doors open so you head out first then turn around and wave goodbye to him. 

“See you later, Titus!” You say his name so sweetly that…

He'll think about his name leaving your lips any time someone says his name from then on. Like when he's fucking that maid of his the next day and she's screaming his name and he's wondering what his name would sound like on your lips if you were bent over in front of him. 

That might be the only reason he's able to finish today. He's been struggling this whole time to stay hard. His mind is so consumed by thoughts of you that he can't seem to cum unless he imagines it's you. 

This can't be healthy. Though, he has never been mentally healthy before. 

“I need you to get the fuck out.” He tells his maid the moment he pulls the condom off. “I don't want to see you again.” 

“Titus—” She gasps when he wraps his hand around her throat, stopping her from speaking another word.

“I don't want to hear my name come out of your mouth ever again. Now, get the fuck out.” He tosses her towards the door. “You're fired.” 

She scoffs and then heads out. He knows she'll likely sue him but he has the footage to prove it was all consensual. His lawyers will guarantee that he wins the case. 

Titus grabs his phone, searching up the number for your restaurant. He debates calling. 

Should he see you? 

Why does he want to see you? 

You're just some pretty girl who helped him out with a little thing. You definitely have looked him up. Your entire opinion of him has likely morphed once you realize how rich and powerful he is. You wouldn't want him for him. You probably want him for his money now that you know. And he definitely shouldn't want you. 

But he calls anyway. 

“This is Opulence, how can I help you?” The voice is so familiar. That's because it's your voice. You ended up being called in to fill for the hostess today. 

“I'm looking to inquire about a server's schedule. How do I go about doing that?” Titus doesn't realize it's you until he tells you your name. 

And you giggle that beautiful giggle that he is growing too fond of. “Oh my goodness, is this Titus? How are you! I didn't think you'd call in so soon. I haven't even looked you up yet. I was so tired after working that I—shit, sorry, I'm doing it again…babbling on and on.” 

“It's alright. I don't mind.” What the fuck? Of course he minds. He hates it when people blab on and on. 

Why is he acting like you're special? 

Maybe because you are, when you tell him all cutely, “aw, you're so sweet. I knew I'd like you. I'll have to sneak you something good when you come in. I'm serving this Saturday if you want to stop by!”

“You aren't working all week?” Today is Sunday. Is your next shift really Saturday?

“Ah, yeah. It's okay. I'll be alright. Saturdays are typically good days so I should make a decent amount!” You are wildly optimistic, despite the struggle to make ends meet. “Should I book you a reservation or do you want to just pop in? I'll try to leave a table standing for you if you want!” 

“You would do that?” 

“Of course! How about I do that and if you show up, you show up! If not, the restaurant will live with one less table to serve. They make plenty of money as is.” 

Titus doesn't get you at all. You don't know who he is but you're giving him the five star treatment regardless. 

Would you do this for anyone?

He doesn't like thinking that you would. That he isn't special in any way. That you're only doing this because you're just a nice person in general. 

He wants you to only be nice to him. He wants to monopolize your attention. 

“When do you get off work?” He asks. 

“I close on Saturday, so last reservation is at 9:30PM.” It goes completely over your head that he's asking when you're done with work. Other people would take that as a flirtation. You're too innocent to think of it as anything but a simple question. 

“Then book me a table at 9:30PM.” He decides that's when he'll see you, so he has the chance to see you after work too.

Even though Titus is unsure if that's a good idea. 

“Alright! Just you or are you bringing someone special?” You're only asking because you need to know how many people to put down on the reservation.

But Titus thinks you're asking because you want to know if he's single. “Just me. I don't have anyone special.” 

“Well then, we definitely should fix that.” You say to him, chuckling. “You're way too handsome to not have someone to spoil. I can ask around to see if any of my regulars are single. They're all around your age, super rich too! I can play matchmaker for you.” 

He doesn't want anyone special. He just wants you. But you aren't even putting yourself on the menu. You don't even consider yourself someone he would be interested in. Probably because you're so much younger than him and in a completely different tax bracket… 

“Do you have anyone special?” The question leaves his lips and he regrets asking. It's too forward.

But again, you're totally oblivious to it, since you're so used to customers asking you all sorts of personal questions. You don't see it as anything out of the ordinary. “Oh no. I've never even dated anyone before. Too busy working, you know!” 

Titus should not be happy to hear that but he is. He is very happy to know that you've never dated anyone before. Because that means there's a chance you've never been with anyone ever before. 

And now he's invested in you. 

His lovely new obsession. 

“Maybe we can change that. I'll see you on Saturday.” He says, smirking into the phone. 

You don't notice anything strange in his wording and just say back, “see you then, Titus!”

You hang up the work phone and go back to prepping the restaurant to be open. The hostess always comes in early in case people call in to make same day reservations, so you're glad you came in and caught Titus's call. You really need to look him up. 

You make plans to do so when you get home but then you get a notice from your landlord saying that you have a week to move out since their kid flunked out of college and needs the room back.

There goes your cheap rent… 

You then spend the rest of the week stuffing everything you can into your car and throwing out everything else. Thankfully the room was furnished so you didn't have any furniture to pack but…now everything you own is in your car. 

You've been calling different listings for places to live but no place at the same price point as your old place stays available for long enough. By the time Saturday rolls around, you're still unhoused and living out of your car. 

You have to buy a gym membership so you can shower and get ready for work. There's no way you can show up looking like you've been sleeping upright for the last few days. 

You feel like shit but you still put on your best smile when you get to work. You could use the tips for your deposit. 

But tonight, no one seems to want to tip you, specifically. 

You didn't realize they booked you with that influencer girl, so most tables are requesting her. Which is totally fine, it makes sense that people would want to come to see someone they follow online. 

You have a handful of regulars who tip you alright so you know you'll make it through this shift with some money in your pocket. Less than you'd hope, but enough to be okay. 

That's about to change real quick. 

Because the owner of the restaurant comes and grabs you, yanking you off the floor to ask you, “what the hell is Titus Danforth doing here?” 

“Oh, he's here already?” You look at your watch. It's fifteen minutes before his reservation. You didn't realize he was an early bird or you would've had his table ready sooner. 

“What do you mean “oh, he's here already"? You knew he was coming in?” 

“Yeah. I booked his reservation.” 

“You booked…” The owner looks like they're about to throw a fit. “Why didn't you tell me you booked a reservation for Titus Danforth? The books only had his initials!”

“That's…what we always do?” You're not supposed to put full names down, in case someone hacks in and sees an A-list celebrity has a reservation and then tries to come in at the same time. 

“Do you not know who he is?” 

You shake your head. You have been so busy all week that you haven't gotten to looking him up just yet. He must be a big deal if the owner is going nuts over him being here. 

“He is one of the wealthiest men on the fucking planet and you reserved him a standard table.” The owner pinches their brow. “What the fuck is wrong with you?”

“Excuse me?” You didn't realize part of your job description was to research every wealthy person on the planet in case they show up here. Nor did you realize that being verbally abused over and over was suddenly an okay practice to do. “Look, I'm sorry, but—”

“Get the fuck out of my restaurant.” They point to the staff room, which has the private entrance/exit so customers don't see you leaving or entering the building. “Get your shit and go. Thankfully we have an actually competent server to help Titus Danforth tonight. We don't need you anymore.”

You can't believe this. You're seriously getting fired because you didn't know who Titus is. This is actually ridiculous.

“You know I just got evicted, right?” You had told them when it happened, in hopes you'd get more hours. 

“I don't give a fuck about your sob story. Just get out of my fucking restaurant now.” The owner shoves past you to go to the front of the house, presumably to talk to Titus. 

You let out a sigh. You did want to see him. You brought him something you figured might make him smile.

So when you spot your now-ex coworker, the influencer, in the staff room on her break, you open your locker and grab it, giving it to her.

“Hey, you're going to serve a Titus Danforth in a bit. Could you give this to him for me? I wanted to give it to him myself but I just got fired so I got to go.” 

“Oh shit. Is it because of Titus? Did he cuss you out or something?” Her words strike you as strange. 

“No…? Does he do that?” She would know, since she's all over that online drama stuff. 

“Oh yeah, all the fucking time. He gets people fired wherever he goes, like even over the tiniest little thing. I heard he's a fucking prick.” She takes your gift for Titus, looking at it. “Are you sure you want to give him something? Are you a fan of his? I know some billionaires have fans but I wouldn't pick him as my choice…”

“Just give it to him, please. Tell him it's from me and that I'm sorry I couldn't be here.”

“Alright.” She tucks it into her apron. “Good luck. Sorry you got fired.”

You shrug and wave goodbye as she heads out onto the floor. It does suck that you got fired but life happens. 

What can you do about it but move on? 

Titus can't seem to move on, though. 

He hasn't spotted you at all since he got to the restaurant. He came early in hopes of just watching you work for a little prior to you serving him. He expected to see you.

But the person serving him isn't you.

The owner personally apologizes to him for not booking him a private booth but managed to get one situated for him, despite it being a busy Saturday night. Titus couldn't care less where he sat. He's here to see you and that's it. 

But you aren't the one serving him for some reason. 

So he asks the server where you are and she tells him, “I'm so sorry, Mr. Danforth. She was let go because she didn't know who you were and booked you at a standard table. The owner never wants their VIPs to ever be booked at a standard table. She should've known better.” 

Titus scoffs. “What the fuck? I wouldn't even be here if it wasn't for her. I have come here maybe twice with my father. He's the VIP. I'm just a regular customer. She booked me correctly.”

“You're a Danforth, sir.” Titus does not like the sound of the word sir coming out of anyone's mouth but yours. 

“Where is she?” Titus looks around. “Did she leave already?”

“Yes, I think so. She probably finished packing up her stuff and left. She did tell me to give you this, though. And to tell you that she's sorry she couldn't be here.” The server hands him a little box. 

He opens it. It's…a small sewing kit. The same one like you had in your bag. 

With a cute note attached saying: For any future repairs ♡

You had planned to tell Titus that you'd show him a few different ways to sew up a snag, to go with the gift, but you can't now obviously. You probably will never see him again. 

You put all your work stuff with the rest of your things in your car, sighing. You didn't think you'd be off so early, so now you have to figure out where to park. Most places aren't free to park until 10PM so you could wait in your work parking lot until then but you don't really want to stick around a place that fired you… 

But then, you look up at the sky and decide it's okay to stay for a little. You'll miss working here. It's just a few miles out of the city, in a beautiful part where plenty of wealthy people live, with barely any light pollution. 

There's so many stars out tonight. 

You sit up on the hood of your car, staring up at the night sky from this vantage point one last time. You're so engrossed by the sight of the stars that you don't notice a figure walking up to you until a shadow engulfs you.

You turn your head to see… “Titus?” 

How did he find the employee parking lot? 

It's quite an uphill trek from the restaurant, which is on purpose since the restaurant valet would prefer to not have any “ugly” cars parked in that lot.

Titus just stares at you, at how pretty you look in the light of the stars and the moon. How they seem to add an extra sparkle in your eyes. How he is so grateful he caught up to you before you left. 

There was no way he was going to wait any longer to see you again. 

He wasn't going to let some fucking stupid restaurant owner get in his way. 

“I heard you got fired.” He says to you, noticing how cleaned up you look in your work attire compared to the casual clothes from before. “I didn't end up staying since you weren't there.” 

“Aw, you should've at least enjoyed the food.” You feel bad he just left. 

“Did you like working at that restaurant?” He asks because he just bought it and if you wanted to, you come back to work there. He won't tell you he bought it, of course, but he would get you your job back. 

But it doesn't seem like you want to, from the way you shrug. “It was nice while it lasted. Maybe this is the universe telling me I need to be somewhere else.” 

“What do you mean?” 

You pat the hood of your car, inviting him to sit with you. He would never normally do this. Especially on an old car like yours. But he does, for some reason. 

For you. To be next to you. 

Titus sits beside you in his designer clothes and you giggle, pulling your knees up to your chest, leaning your head against them as you look at him. “We really are from two different worlds, aren't we?” 

“Are you going to move?” He noticed all your things packed in your car. 

“I don't know.” You look back up at the stars. “I don't have a place to stay right now. I don't have a job. I don't have anything besides what I got right here.” 

Again, he just stares at you. But this time, it's because he has never met anyone like you before. He has met people who are desperate, who would do anything to get out of whatever hole they dug themselves into. 

But, despite whatever life has thrown at you, you don't show any signs of that same desperation.

You actually seem content to just look at the stars in the sky, basking in the moonlight, enjoying the moment, ignoring the reality of your situation for a second. 

“Do you like stargazing?” You turn your head towards Titus again. 

“I don't really look up.” 

You chuckle at that. “I guess when you're one of the richest men on the planet, you only look down, right?”

“So you looked me up?” Titus figured you would eventually. 

But you shake your head. “I didn't have any time to. Had to pack all my stuff into my car this week since I got evicted. I just heard that from the owner. Sorry, bad joke.” 

“What else did you hear about me then?” He wants to know what you know. 

“My ex-coworker said you're a fucking prick.” You reply, followed by another cute laugh. “I wonder what you must've done to give the internet that impression.” 

“You don't think I'm a prick?” He would understand if you did. He is a fucking prick. The worst of the worst. 

But you don't judge people based on the words of others. Maybe that is naive of you but you like to believe most people are good people. Though you have no clue who you're sitting next to right now… 

“Do you want me to think you're a prick?” You nudge him playfully like you had before. “I can do that if you want.” 

“How can you be so…normal around me? After learning who I am?” Titus hasn't noticed any change in your behavior. 

You're acting exactly like you had when you first met him. 

“Am I supposed to act a certain way around a man with money?” You tilt your head at him, feigning befuddlement. “Should I get on my hands and knees and beg you for a crumb of your wealth, sir?”

Yes. Titus wants to say but then you laugh, obviously having said what you said as a joke, so he bites his tongue. But it's hard not to imagine you on your hands and knees, with his cock buried inside of you from behind, moaning beneath him. 

He needs to figure out how to curb his desire for you. This is getting out of hand. 

Especially when you nudge him again and point at the sky. “Look, or you'll miss it!”

Titus looks up and a shooting star blazes across the sky, drawing a line of light for just a moment before disappearing. 

“Did you wish for anything?” You ask him, still displaying that brilliant smile he's growing to love. 

“No. Did you?” Titus doesn't make wishes. He can get whatever he wants. 

Except you and your free spirit. “I wished for a sign from the universe to tell me where to go next.” 

You're like a pretty bird, ready to soar towards your next adventure. You never stay in one place for too long. 

Titus won't have that. He needs to cage you. To keep you. 

So, he says to you, “do you want to work for me?” 

You raise an eyebrow at him. “Doing what? Do you own a restaurant I can serve at?”

He literally owns the place that fired you but…he won't tell you that now. 

Instead, he tells you, “I recently fired my personal assistant so I'm looking for a new one. You'd get your own room in my apartment and you can buy food and other necessities on my card.” 

“What does a personal assistant for Titus Danforth do?” You lean your head against your knees, looking up at him. “Am I writing emails all day or…?” 

“Just whatever I need help getting done for the day.” Like getting off. He really wants to get off. He hasn't cum since he fired that maid. He wants to cum inside of you.

Maybe even without a condom.  

You don't seem to notice the lust in his gaze at all. Probably because no one has ever looked at you like that before. 

“You should get someone with actual personal assistant experience.” You definitely aren't the right fit. You've mainly worked in restaurants, minus that singular stint you did at a retail store in your teens. “Also, you definitely shouldn't hire someone you've only known for like an hour.” 

You chuckle, the sound so intoxicating to him. Little do you know, you have been on his mind every second of every day since the moment you left his sight. He tried his best not to let his mind wander to you but it always did. 

“I was following your lead. The universe brought you to me when I needed a personal assistant and the universe brought me to you when you needed a job. Is that not a sign?” He manipulates your wish and uses it against you. 

“I guess you're right.” You tap your finger against your lips, which makes Titus stare very closely at them, wishing he could kiss you. “But still, you barely know me.” 

“You barely know me.” He counters and that makes you laugh again. 

“Touché!” You lean against him a little as you giggle then move away. “Alright, why not! If I'm horrible, you can always fire me. I heard you're very good at it.”

Titus will never get used to the casual touches you do. You are so relaxed around him. You should be more guarded. 

You have no idea what he has in store for you now that he has you in his grasp…

You don't get what Titus's last personal assistant must have done to get fired. This has got to be the easiest job you've ever had. And the benefits are incredible! 

Titus gave you a super nice car, completely paid off, since he doesn't want his personal assistant to be driving something dingy. You have all brand new, designer clothes in your closet that fit you perfectly and match your style. He apparently had people come over once you moved your things in to sift through your closet and figure out what you would like so that you had clothes to wear when you went out with him. 

You go out with Titus a lot. Mostly to restaurants he's scoping out, thinking of buying or investing in. You and him eat and drink and laugh and chat so much that you're shocked this is even considered work. 

Your paycheck is also enormous too and he even helped you set up a high yield savings account at the bank his family runs with a very good rate. 

You're making more money now than you have your entire life. 

You don't have anything to use it on, either. Titus pays for everything, always. You try to pay sometimes, for groceries or for household goods, but then he just adds the money to your paycheck when you do, effectively zeroing it back out. You get that he is obscenely wealthy but you don't want him to always have to pay. 

“It's an insult when you try to pay for me.” Titus tells you as he drives the two of you from the airport to a resort on the tropical island he's thinking of investing in. 

“This rental car cost like a tenth of my check. You could've let me pay for it.” You pout at him and he shakes his head at you. 

“A tenth of your check is not even a penny to me.” He will not have you spending any money when he has plenty. 

“Oh, I'm sorry, I forgot I'm in the presence of an almost trillionaire. My apologies, sir.” You exaggerate a bow then giggle. 

It has been months since Titus hired you to be his “personal assistant” and he still hasn't touched you. He has no idea how he is keeping it together, especially when you laugh so beautifully like that all the time and jokingly call him sir. 

You are so playful and so cute that he just wants to eat you up. 

But you are horribly oblivious to any and all of his advances. 

You two go out to eat and you think it's just work. You two stay in a hotel suite together and you think it's just work. You two go on vacations together and you really, truly, seriously think this is just a work excursion. 

That is totally why Titus paid for the all inclusive resort package for the two of you that includes a private pool attached to the room. 

Though this time, he made sure there was only one bed. The last few times, the hotels and resorts you've been to have had other rooms available to swap to, so you and Titus have never had to sleep in the same bed. 

That changes today. He booked out all of the available rooms to ensure you had to sleep in the same bed as him. You can't avoid him now. 

“Are you sure this is okay?” You stare at the king sized bed in the very nice room. “I can sleep on the floor. Or the tub. I've done that before when I've crashed at people's places.” 

“I'm not letting you sleep in a tub.” The idea makes him grimace. 

“I'm surprised there isn't like a couch or something.” You would assume a fancy resort like this would have more furniture in the room but there's really only the bed and the desk and you can't sleep in a desk chair for a week. 

Titus made sure there was no alternate sleeping places. They took the couch out and rearranged the furniture to make it look like this is what the room should look like. And Titus told you that you shouldn't ever look up anywhere you and him go since he wants you to experience it blind to get the best feel for the place. You listen because he's your boss. 

Now you're going to be sharing a bed with your boss… 

“There really weren't any other rooms?” It's a huge resort. Though, it does look like there's some kind of convention going on. 

It's packed on the island right now!

“Is the idea of sleeping with me that horrible?” Titus tries to be playful with this question but there's a bite to his tone he can't hide. 

You, again, are oblivious to it. “No, not at all. I just feel bad because you probably don't want to sleep with me.” 

“I don't mind.” He wants to desperately. 

“Hopefully I'm not a weird sleeper.” 

“You've never slept with someone before?” He finally has a chance to casually ask this question. 

“I've shared a bed with friends on trips and stuff like that to save money.” Again, it goes over your head that he's not referring to real sleeping. “They've never complained but like what if I kick you in my sleep? I would feel so bad!”

“That should be the least of your worries.” You'll be lucky if you have the opportunity to actually sleep. 

“I know. If you don't think it's a big deal, then I shouldn't worry about it.” You appreciate that he's looking out for you.

Titus has no idea how you got to your age and you're so fucking oblivious to the fact that he wants to pin you down on this bed and fuck the brains out of you. 

Maybe it's because you don't see him as a man. You only see him as your boss. You haven't put it together in your mind that he should be someone you should be careful around. 

But you aren't careful at all. 

You casually touch his arm when you're walking past him so you don't accidentally bump into him on the way to the closet to unpack your things. You place your hands on him to straighten out his clothes without warning. You nuzzle your cheek against his shoulder then flash him a big smile whenever you feel like bothering him with an ask of something kind.

Like, “can we get smoothie bowls? Please!”

“Please what?” He pokes your nose and you laugh, knowing what he's looking for. 

“Please, sir. Can we get smoothie bowls?” You bat your eyelashes at him, like you always do.

It takes everything in his soul not to grab you and kiss you. He opts to clench his fist tight and gives you an even tighter lipped smile in response.

“Sure.” His heart races at how happy you look.

“Great, I'm starving and that place looked so good.” 

It's one of the restaurants in the resort. A cute hut that makes smoothie bowls. It should be included in the resort package, though Titus wouldn't care how much it cost regardless. 

As long as he gets to see you all giddy to eat a colorful bowl of fruit layered on top of a smoothie, he would pay anything. 

“You know, you haven't called Pepper back.” You manage Titus's personal cellphone and his father recently sent him a bunch of potential matches for marriage. 

Titus went out with one of them as a formality but hated being there. It meant he wasn't with you that day and he hates not being with you. Everyone else in his world is dull and power-hungry. 

You're a breath of fresh air.

Except when you push him away from you. “She seemed really nice. She sent the yummiest fruit basket to the apartment. I was just thinking about it since these fruits are just as yummy.” 

Titus digs his spoon into the smoothie bowl the two of you are sharing because he didn't want to get his own and you offered to share yours with him so he could try it. The fruits are good, in season, ripe, sweet. Like how he imagines you must taste. 

“You do realize if I get married, you'd be out of a job.” Titus is harsher with his words than he intends but he can't hide his annoyance that you don't view him as someone of interest. You never look flustered around him.

Not even when he pulls you towards him by wrapping his arms around your waist so that someone doesn't bump into you as they run by. His hands linger at your sides. You don't seem startled at all that he's touching you.

“Oh my goodness, that person almost rammed into me!” You catch your breath, your heart racing. “Thanks, Titus.” 

You pat him gently on the chest, then look up at his face. He almost flinches when you reach up and cup his jaw with your hand. He almost expects you to lean up and kiss him.

But instead, you wipe a bit of smoothie off the corner of his lip and then proceed to lick it off your thumb. “You had a little drip. Can't have you walking around with—”

Titus can't stand it anymore and just kisses you. His arms hook you in closer to him, locking you to his chest, before his lips crash down onto yours. 

You don't know what's going on.

You've never been kissed before. 

Is this a kiss? Why is Titus kissing you? 

His lips are so soft against yours. You don't know what to do. 

Should you kiss him back? But he's your boss… 

A weird feeling pangs in your chest. The one you've been avoiding. Ignoring, because you figured it was just silly to imagine that he likes you. 

Now that you're getting some proof that he does, maybe even just physically, you're suddenly afraid that everything is going to change. And you don't want things to change. You liked how everything was. 

“Titus…” You breathe out against his lips when he finally lets you swallow air again. 

You don't have any words to say. You can't form the sentence you want to speak aloud. Because you should tell him not to do that again. That he's your boss and you're his assistant. 

But instead, you ask him, “is this why you fired your last assistant?”

Your words catch him by surprise. He wasn't expecting you to ask that of all things right after he kissed you for the first time. 

“What are you talking about?” His head is all over the place, his heart pounding in his chest. He wants to kiss you again but you're looking at him with such devastation in your eyes. And he can't help but like the look of it. 

Because is this not that same envy you had for that influencer? 

“Did your last assistant…let you kiss them? Was that in their job description…” Your stomach is doing somersaults and you feel nauseous from the fear that everything is going to change forever. “Because I-I don't know if I can do that if it is.” 

“You don't want to kiss me?” Fury causes Titus to dig his nails further into his fist, his palm bleeding. 

There was always a chance you didn't like him. That your sweetness was just a facade. 

Is that what you're showing him now? That you weren't the genuinely aloof, adorable girl he wants so badly to fuck up? 

You glance down at his fist, at the blood dripping from it. “Titus, your hand!” 

He watches as you grab a hold of his hand, opening his fist up, seeing the way his nails had dug into his palm.

“Oh no, shit, I knew we should've gotten manicures before we flew here.” 

The edges of his nails are all sharp since it's been a while. You were planning on booking one of the resorts’ manicurists to come to the room. You should've thought of this sooner. 

You quickly grab some napkins and apply pressure to the cut. “Are you okay? Does it hurt?”

“I just kissed you and you give more of a fuck about my hand?” He yanks his hand out of your hold. “Are you fucking serious?” 

Your throat is closing up. This reminds you of when the owner of the restaurant yelled at you. Only this time, it's Titus. And seeing him angry with you scares you to the point where you can't control the tears that are blurring your vision.

“I'm sorry, I'm sorry.” You try to find some words to say but none of them will come out. You're so nervous all of a sudden.

Titus has never seen you like this before. Flustered, scared, anxious, delicious. He wants more of this side of you. The one that you've been hiding under that confident mask of yours. 

The girl underneath who wants nothing more than to be spoiled rotten. 

Without letting you say anything else, Titus scoops you up into his arms, carrying you back to the room. You cling onto him, shocked that he's carrying you so easily. 

Though, should you be shocked? 

You have seen him practically naked before, wearing only his boxers around the apartment. You know he works out because he has a gym set up. You have watched him exercise before. 

But for some reason, the thought of him without any clothes on is making your heart flip flop on your chest. You've never felt whatever feeling is stirring inside of you. 

Is this…lust? 

Titus opens the door to the room and then proceeds to toss you onto the bed. You scramble to sit up, backing up until your back is against the headboard. He climbs onto the bed like a predator stalking its prey until he has you trapped beneath him. 

Your heart is going to leap out of your chest at this point. You've never seen Titus look so…hungry before. Like he wants to devour you whole. 

“I don't care to wait anymore.” He tells you, looking you up and down like he's planning out how to feast on you. “I don't care if you scream. I don't care if you fight back. I fucking don't care anymore. I'm done waiting for you.” 

“Wait, wait, Titus—” You can't stop him from kissing you, his lips sealing over yours, stealing your breath away when he slips his tongue into your mouth. The warmth of it mixing with yours makes you dizzy. 

You didn't realize kissing could feel so…hot. You taste the smoothie bowl, that sweet fruit flavor on his tongue. You like it a lot. You like kissing him a lot. 

That's why you have to stop him. You can't be doing this. He can't be doing this. He's about to marry someone else. His father will make sure of that. And then you'll just have been some blip in his memory. 

That's all you'll be.

And you don't want that.

You want to be able to remember your time with Titus fondly. 

“Please, Titus, let me talk.” You beg against his lips. 

“I'm not going to stop so don't waste your breath.” He goes to kiss down your jaw, to the column of your neck, placing a bite right in the center that stings and shoots a tingle down to your core, something you've never felt before. 

“I don't want you to stop.” Your words flip a switch in his head and he lifts up from your neck to look at you, confused. 

That wasn't what he was expecting. Nor was he expecting the tears that are welling up in your eyes. They aren't from fear. 

They're…from sadness. 

Longing to be specific. 

Yearning, more like it. 

“But you need to know if we do this, you're going to break my heart.” You go to wipe the tears that spill from your eyes with your hands. “So if you want to do this, we can. But it will hurt me more than you will ever know.”

“Why?” He doesn't understand. 

How can he break your heart when he doesn't even have it yet? 

You cup his face, pulling him up towards you so you can lay your forehead against his, before you tell him, “because I know I'm just one of many people you've done this with. You like me now, sure, but there's no guarantee that'll last. And you can't promise me it will. I won't believe you. But…”

You let out a sigh, before you lean in and press a kiss on his lips. He's so stunned to feel you kiss him.

He's even more stunned when you tell him, “I don't mind if you break my heart. I just want you to be aware that you will.” 

You give him a soft smile, like you always do, and it burns a hole in his chest. 

“You aren't one of many.” He knows that to be a fact. He has never wanted to spend time with anyone like he has with you. 

“Then tell me about the person before me. Did you kiss them too?” You know the answer from the look on his face but you want him to say it. 

“I didn't have a personal assistant before you.” That's the honest truth.

But you know it's not the full truth. “Who did you have before me?”

“She was just a maid.” 

“Will I be “just a personal assistant” one day?” Your words make him ache in ways he never thought possible. 

“No.” He shakes his head. He doesn't want you to just be a personal assistant to him. 

He wants you.

“Did you break her heart?” 

“We just fucked. That's it. I didn't feel anything for her.” The words slip from his lips and you catch them.

“You feel something for me?” So this isn't just physical. What is it then? 

“You have to understand.” Titus won't hold himself back anymore. “You are never going to be able to leave me. I would rather kill you than let anyone else have you.” 

“Then kill me.” You pull his hands up to wrap around your throat, wanting him to squeeze. “Because I'd rather die than know one day, you'll leave me for someone else. For another pretty girl who caught your eye. I'd rather die than witness someone else having you after I've gotten a taste.”

“Then why did you push me towards Pepper?”

“That was before I knew you felt the same way about me that I do about you.” 

You can't help yourself. You lean in and kiss him again, just so you can remember the feeling of his lips on yours before you die. Those soft lips. How you yearn to feel them all over your skin. 

But the moment you do, your heart will surely shatter. 

“I don't want anyone else but you.” He says so clearly that you almost believe him. 

“Maybe for right now.” You brush your nose against his, that playfulness still shining through even in your despair. “But you should be honest with yourself. You don't want a relationship with me. I know you don't.” 

You don't know how to explain it. But you're sure Titus doesn't want you to be his girlfriend. Or his wife. 

He just wants you to be his. 

And you can do that. 

You can be his. 

But it will hurt you tremendously in the process. 

Is he willing to do that to you? 

Titus moves his hands off of your neck and then gets up from the bed, straightening himself out. Then, he goes to the phone at the desk, dialing the front desk. 

“I need another room.” He says to the receptionist, who is fully aware of all the rooms he has booked. “Either one that connects or a suite with two bedrooms. Just pick one and send the keycards here.” 

“Right away, Mr. Danforth.” They hang up and before you have time to process what's happening, there's a knock on the door.

Titus grabs the new keycards and goes to pack your things up back into your suitcase and then he does his own. You're sitting there, stunned. 

Because you realize he wanted to sleep next to you. That's why he booked this room in particular. There were rooms available. But he wanted to share a bed with you, so he convinced you there weren't.

And now, he doesn't anymore. 

Because hurting you is something he can't do, for some reason. 

He liked seeing you shy and flustered but hurt…that didn't spark what he thought it would inside of him. What it usually does inside of him. 

When he gathers everything, he tells you, “come on, let's go to our new rooms.”

“Titus…” You're speechless for once. You normally have a quip of some kind but…you don't right now. 

“You're right. I don't know what I was thinking. You can't mean anything to me and I would be a fucking idiot to think you could. I was just thinking with my cock. It won't happen again.” Titus gestures for you to take your bags. “Now come on, we have a resort to check out. Let's get to work.” 

And that's all it is. 

Work. 

Because that's all it will ever be, right?

“A little birdie told me something interesting.” Ursula smiles that wicked grin of hers at Titus, while they're having brunch at the Danforth Resort together. “You haven't fucked your personal assistant yet. It's been over a year. I find that impressive, Titus.” 

“Who the fuck would tell you something like that?” He rolls his eyes at her. 

She's telling the truth, though. He hasn't fucked you. He hasn't even kissed you since that time. 

“Your housekeepers will do anything for a little extra cash.” She only had to add a bit more to their checks to get them to spill the details about you and Titus. “From what I hear, your personal assistant is more like a roommate you pay. And you don't even fuck her. That's just weird.” 

“It's weird that you give a fuck about who I'm fucking.” 

Ursula shrugs. “I give more of a fuck that you've been acting like an asshole because you're all pent up. Just go fuck one of the people you have on speed dial and get it over with already.”

“Okay, I will.” He leaves the table then, done with this brunch.

But he doesn't go to one of the many fuckbuddies he has.

He just goes straight home to you. 

Because he doesn't want to fuck anyone. 

It's like there's something wrong with him. If he isn't thinking about you, he can't get hard. His body won't let him fuck anyone else. 

But maybe that's his heart getting in the way. 

You and him have found that rhythm from before again, albeit with a slight change. You do get flustered whenever he touches you now. And you don't touch him as casually as you used to anymore. He likes that you're finally seeing him as a man. But he hates that you no longer feel relaxed around him. 

You apologize a lot more now. You aren't as playful because you're nervous you'll say something you shouldn't. 

It's killing him inside. 

Especially on days like today, where you seem like you're back to the way you were before, smiling at him when he gets home, “welcome back! How was brunch?” 

“Horrible.” He pulls off his dress shirt, tossing it into the hamper. 

You hand him one of the softer shirts he wears at home and he slips it on. He catches the way your eyes linger on his body for a second before you shake your head, like you're trying to shake away the thoughts you were having. 

You distract yourself by asking, “did you bring me that pastry?”

“Fuck, I forgot.” He was in a rush to leave. 

Usually when he goes to brunch with Ursula at the Danforth Resort, you would beg him to get this one pastry for you since it's a specialty dessert there. He always got it for you, so he could watch you happily devour it. 

“Oh it's okay!” You wave him off. “No big deal. I will just dream about it until next time.” 

“We can go right now.” 

You look at him like he's gone crazy. “You just drove back. It's alright. I don't mind waiting.” 

Waiting. Titus hates that fucking word. 

He hates waiting. He hates it so much. He hates that he has to wait and wait and wait until everything falls into place so that he can have even the slightest chance of being with you. Of making you his, forever. 

You seem content to wait but he doesn't know for how long. 

He knows you've been looking for another job.

He knows you've been talking with other men. 

Sure, they're "just friends” of yours but…he can't stand it. 

He can't take another day of waiting for you to be his.

He needs this to work. 

Titus cannot live without you. 

So, he waits for everything to align exactly the way he needs it to. 

Then, he will make you his. 

But plans never do go the way he thinks.

Because you've caught the eye of a certain member of the High Council. 

“Ignacio?” You see him at one of the events Titus brings you to and he comes rushing up to you, giving you a big hug. 

Something that makes Titus's jaw tighten. 

“Now where have you been, mi cielito?” He swings you around, making you giggle. “I have missed having you serve me. Opulence has declined since you left.” 

“I got fired.” You tell him as he sets you down. 

“They fired you? But doesn't Titus—” 

When Ignacio meets Titus's deadly glare, he doesn't say another word. 

Instead, he clears his throat and goes, “well, regardless, they were sorely mistaken in choosing to let you go.”

“If I knew you'd be here, I would've brought you something.” You used to bring him cute little charms for his guns. 

“What are you doing here? I heard Titus had a personal assistant but I had no idea it would be you. How did you two meet?” 

“It's a funny story.” You say with that soft giggle of yours. 

Titus is learning right now that you show that side of yourself to others. Not just him. Ignacio seems well versed in how precious you can be, his eyes roaming your body. He must like how gorgeous you look in the designer dress Titus picked out for you for this event. 

“Would you like a drink? I'd love to hear about it.” As much as Ignacio wouldn't want to light any fury in Titus, he has missed the chats you two used to have so he is willing to risk it. 

Titus opens his mouth to answer for you but then you go, “oh sure! Titus, you don't mind right? I'll be right back!”

Of course he minds. Of course he fucking minds. You're not supposed to want to spend time with anyone except for him. 

And yet you're choosing Ignacio? Over him? 

He can't stop you from walking away. He can't stop you from smiling at Ignacio as you hook your arm in his, doing that affectionate cheek rub against his shoulder, making Ignacio pinch your nose in response. You laugh so beautifully as the two of you chat about something Titus is too far away to hear.

Ignacio touches you so casually, like the two of you have a deeper relationship. But you told Titus you never dated before. 

But you never told him if you ever fucked someone before. 

From the way Ignacio is holding your hip with one hand and his drink in the other, Titus can't help but imagine that you aren't the innocent girl he thought you were. Especially when you smile all bashfully before placing your hand against Ignacio's chest, using your finger to draw little circles over where his heart is. 

“I think your boss wants me dead.” Ignacio whispers to you. “You shouldn't glance over there. You'll see quite the death glare.” 

“He won't do anything to you, don't worry.” You know Titus won't. 

“I heard a rumor about you.” He has been meaning to ask, since now he knows you're Titus's personal assistant. “You haven't slept with him. Is that true?” 

“Is that…surprising?” 

Ignacio shrugs. “He is quite fond of the help, from what I hear. Fond of firing them too, when he's done with them.”

That you are well aware of. You've seen it before. Titus fired all of his housekeeping staff recently and hired brand new ones, who only come when you and him aren't at the apartment at all. You still don't know why he did that but you don't ask. It isn't your place to. 

“If you need a job, I have many places you can work. Just give me a call anytime.” Ignacio puts his hand out and you give him your phone, letting him add his personal number to it. “I should let you go back to your boss now. Adiós, mi cielito.” 

Ignacio kisses you on the temple before heading over to say hello to another set of patrons at the event. You make your way back to Titus, who has maintained his glare this whole time.

The question he asks you when you're back by his side startles you. “Have you fucked him?”

“What?” You raise an eyebrow at Titus, shocked he'd ask you something like that. 

“I said, have you fucked Ignacio?” His tone grows harsher. “Answer me.”

“I have not fucked anyone.” You scoff, setting your drink down. You haven't even taken a sip and now you definitely don't want to. 

Because you know the moment your inhibitions drop, you'll say something you really don't want to. 

But then Titus goes, “I bet you want to fuck him.” 

And you can't hold it in anymore. “Why do you care? I'm just the help. Though apparently you always fuck the help so maybe I'm not even that to you.” 

You have never snapped at Titus like this before. That's why he has no idea what to say. He didn't think you had it in you to feel any kind of jealousy. You normally are so chill, even when he talks to other people. 

Have you been harboring envy this whole time? 

You hate to admit that. You hate when your mind trails to the fact that he has been with other people and that he will be with other people after you. That you aren't anything but this weird pastime of his for right now. 

But that ends today. 

You can't keep doing this.

You can't keep pretending like you can stay by his side and nothing has changed. 

“I'm going to work for Ignacio.” You tell him straight up, even though you haven't formally agreed to anything. “So, you can go and hire some other person and fuck them because I do not want to be here when you inevitably do. I'm leaving to pack my things.” 

But he doesn't let you leave. Not without him.

Titus grabs you by the arm and drags you out to the underground parking lot, where he has his car parked for the event. 

“Let go of me!” You tug at him but he won't budge. “Titus!”

“Shut the fuck up!” He yells right in your face and you're so taken back that you can't speak. He has never yelled at you like that before. 

It makes your heart race in ways you've never felt before. 

He opens the backseat of his car and tosses you inside. Then, he gets in and shuts the door behind him, climbing on top of you. 

You should've guessed what would happen next but you're still shocked when his lips come crashing down onto yours as his hands slide up your legs, hiking up your skirt. You gasp against his lips when he rips off your underwear, tossing it aside.

“Wait, wait—” Your pleas are silenced by his lips, his tongue slipping into your mouth to hold it hostage. You can't breathe. You're getting lightheaded. 

It only gets worse when you feel his thumb trail down your bare pussy, a feeling you've never felt before. You squirm, shoving at him, trying to close your legs but he has your thighs pinned down with his knees. 

You're trapped beneath him. 

You're at his mercy. 

You can't let him do this. 

You'll never be able to leave if you do. 

You pull his face off of you and he snarls like a rabid animal in response but you have to get your words out, “please don't do this. You don't want this. You don't want me. You know you don't.”

He lets out the most menacing laugh you've ever heard before he responds, “that's where you're wrong. All I have ever wanted was you. All I want is to do this with you. How dare you try to leave me. Don't fucking try to stop me now because you're never getting away from me.” 

“For how long, though?” Your words freeze him in place. “Titus, I don't want to do this if you're just going to fuck someone else later. Let me go, please.” 

“What will it take for you to believe that I only want you?” Because he can't let you go. He can't.

You're everything to him. 

He'd rather die than ever let you go. 

What will it take, though? 

Horrible, sinful, ugly things cross your mind. Thoughts of you caging him as much as he wants to cage you. 

You both falling into the trap that is one another. 

“Stop right now and wait until I'm ready.” You lean up, pressing your forehead against his. “Because I will be ready. But I don't want our first time together to be in a car after a fight. Please, sir.” 

You're playing dirty, pulling that out now. But it satisfies Titus enough to nod. 

“I want to kiss and touch you whenever I want.” That is his only ask as part of this deal. “I will wait to fuck you as long as you promise you won't go.”

“Okay.” You press a kiss against his lips, one that he immediately leans into, savoring. You smile then breathe out, your warm breath like heaven on his lips, “I'm not going anywhere. I promise, sir.” 

“No talking to other men. No looking for other jobs. You sleep in my bed from now on. You aren't allowed to think of leaving me.” He nips at your bottom lip, his teeth sinking in hard enough to make it bleed. “Got it?”

You lick your lips, tasting the iron, then you lean in, biting his lip until he bleeds, before you kiss him, mixing yours with his. Then, you tell him with a little brush of your nose against his, “as long as you do the same. You're mine, Titus.” 

He lets out that dark chuckle of his, the one that he has been keeping in, the sinister laugh that is flooding his system with the darkness he has been dying to let out. 

“I am going to fuck you up.” His devilish grin sends such a thrill through you. 

“Only me, okay?” You don't want him to look at anyone else like this. 

“Only you. You're my obsession.” His gaze trails down the length of your body and he groans at the sight of your pussy, his cock wanting to sink inside of you right now. 

Titus settles for burying his face between your legs. You try to push him away, “Titus! What are you—”

“Keep your voice down.” He instructs, his hot breath tickling your clit. “Unless you want people to know I'm eating you out in my car right now.” 

“Can't we wait until we're home?” Your words make him smile. 

So, you consider his apartment home. 

He likes that a lot. 

“I'm done waiting.” He says right as he drags the length of his tongue along your folds, making your whole body shudder. His hand slides down to knead his cock through his pants, which is getting terribly hard at the sight of you trembling from his touch. “You taste exactly how I thought you would.” 

“I've never done this before.” You're scared. It feels so intense, his tongue swirling around your clit, the stimulation shooting sparks straight to your core. 

Tension is building inside of you, coiling in your lower stomach, threatening to burst. 

“You've never cum before?” Titus grip his cock harder when you nod in response. 

He will have to lock you up in the apartment from now on. 

Because if you have never tasted pleasure before, if he is your first everything, how is he supposed to ever let you out of his sight? 

He needs to corrupt you. He needs you begging for him to make you cum once you've grown addicted to it. 

But first, he needs to show you how good it feels. 

“Put your hands in my hair.” He commands and you listen, lacing your fingers through his curls. “Now listen carefully. Whenever I do something you like, you tug or I won't know, okay?” 

“I don't want to hurt you.” You let out in a quiet little murmur that he finds so precious. 

Because he wants to fuck you up even more now. 

His sweet little innocent girl. 

“That's not how you answer me.” He takes a bite out of your thigh as punishment, making you yelp from the sudden sting. “Do it right. Are you going to pull my hair when you feel good? 

“Yes, sir.” You immediately tug when he dives back in, thrusting his tongue deep inside of you. You've never felt anything like this before. “Oh my—”

You can't breathe when his hand slides between your legs, his thumb swiping over your clit as his tongue ravishes your insides. You're pulling so hard on his hair, holding him there, the pleasure building so quickly that you're feeling like you're going to explode. 

“Wait, wait, Titus, I'm going to—” You squirm when his fingers start playing with your clit, which is getting firmer from his touch, easier for him to rub methodically. 

The tip of his tongue presses up against that spot right beneath your clit inside of you, teasing it back and forth, and your body gushes. 

You bite down on your lip as hard as possible when your orgasm crashes through you, flooding every inch of your skin with an unfamiliar heat. It's like your core has been set ablaze, warmth pooling between your legs that Titus is lapping up with his tongue. 

“Good job.” He praises you, seeing how hard you came for your first time. “You even squirted a little.”

“Sorry.” You feel so embarrassed. 

“I hate it when you say sorry.” Titus leans back in, sealing his lips around your clit then starts sucking on it, pulling a scream from your lips at the sudden jolt of pleasure. 

“Titus! Stop, I just came, you can't—” You cum again before you can get any more words out, your vision going blurry. 

“Your clit is throbbing.” He flicks it with his tongue, your body convulsing in response. “That was your punishment for saying sorry. All I want to hear is “thank you for making me cum, sir”.” 

He waits for you to say it. Your heart is pounding so hard in your ears right now that you're unsure if you heard him correctly. 

But you say it perfectly, “thank you for making me cum, sir.” 

“Good girl.” He pulls you towards him, kissing you, letting you taste yourself on his tongue. He pokes your nose with his before telling you, “now we're going to go home and I'm going to do that again. Got it?” 

“Yes, sir.” You nod. Then, you don't stop yourself from giving him a peck on the lips. 

And Titus knows, in that moment, that he wants to see this look on your face everyday.

With that heat in your gaze that will only ever be for him.

The drive home is unbelievably uncomfortable because you're so wet between your legs and every bump in the road tortures your swollen clit. Not having any underwear on makes it way worse. 

Then there's the traffic. So much traffic. 

It's going to take forever to get home.

Titus glances over at you and he can't help the smile that forms when he sees you squirming. He really likes seeing you all hot and bothered. 

That's why he decides to have a little more fun. So he turns to you and says, “hold up your skirt.” 

“What?” You don't know if you heard him right. 

“I said hold up your skirt. Do it now.” 

“Titus…” You glance around. 

You know the windows of the car are tinted but you both are stuck in bumper to bumper traffic right now. There's cars on all sides of you. Someone is bound to see your bare pussy if they happen to look in. 

“I'll punish you with something worse if you don't listen.” He makes his threat and you swallow. You're unsure if you can handle another one of his punishments… 

“Okay, okay.” You grab the hem of your dress with both hands and lift it past your hips. 

“Have you ever touched yourself before?” He asks, his eyes darting between the highway and your pussy, one hand still on the wheel, the other hand unzipping his pants. His cock is going to burst out if he doesn't give it some relief soon. 

You confess. “Not really. I've never really been interested in sex until…now.” 

If Titus could pull over right here and fuck you, he would. You gulp when he turns to look at you, his gaze more intense than you've ever seen it. 

“Why don't you try right now?” He pulls his cock out of his pants and you see it for the first time. 

Technically, you have seen the outline of his cock many times before, since Titus likes to, on occasion, walk around in just his boxer briefs at the apartment. There was one day that you saw the tip of his cock peeking out but you tore your eyes away before they lingered too long. 

Now, your eyes are locked on it, on the way his large hand barely wraps around it as he strokes it up and down. Your mind is going fuzzy at the thought that he's this hard because of you. That his cock is leaking pre-cum because of you. That he's touching himself to the sight of you touching yourself, your fingers teasing your clit like he had earlier. 

“Dip your fingers inside of your pussy then rub your clit. It'll feel better.” He instructs.

You do as he says, gathering some of your slick onto the pads of your fingers and sliding back up to your clit. You let out a moan when you start to swirl those methodical circles like Titus had. It does feel much better. 

“Thank you, sir.” You tell him and he groans in response, gripping his cock harder. His other hand is gripping the steering wheel so hard that you can see the whites of his knuckles. 

“Cum with me.” He's getting close. 

And he cums when you reply, “yes, sir.” 

His release hits the dashboard and the steering wheel. He hasn't cum that hard in months. He could cum again from the sight of his leather seats slick with your release. He wishes he was between your legs instead of stuck in traffic right now. 

You quickly open the glove box, pulling out the car wipes you keep in there, since you occasionally clean Titus's car as one of your work tasks. You quickly clean up for him. 

Then, when you're done, you look down at his throbbing cock and Titus catches you licking your lips. 

Before he can say anything, you ask him, “can I clean you up?” 

“What if someone sees?” He says playfully, smirking. 

You feel a rush of heat spread through you. You don't know what you would do if someone saw you with him in your mouth while he's driving. But you definitely want to do it. 

“It's okay.” You decide you don't care because, “you wouldn't let them live if they saw.”

Titus lets out that sinister laugh of his, amused by your words. “I always knew you were a smart girl.” 

You unbuckles your seatbelt and proceed to bend over until your face is right above his cock. 

“Come closer.” He urges you to get on your knees on the seat, pulling your body closer to him. Then, you jolt when his hand slides down the length of your back, pulling up your dress until your ass is exposed. Then, he sinks two fingers into your pussy from this angle without warning.

“Wait, Titus—” Now, if anyone looks through the passenger side window, they have a clear view of him fingering you.

“It's okay.” He smiles mischievously. “I'll kill anyone who dares to look, remember? Just focus on cleaning me up.” 

You turn your attention back to his cock, which is surprisingly still hard. You don't know what to do, especially when his fingers are thrusting inside of you, spreading you open in ways you didn't know possible. They're terribly distracting, pushing you closer and closer to your next orgasm. 

You drag your tongue along the tip of his cock, licking up any leftover cum that's still leaking out. He rewards you by curling his fingers inside of you, making your hips buck. 

“Put me in your mouth and I'll make you cum real hard.” He teases that spot inside of you, your body trembling in response. 

You wrap your lips around the tip of his cock then sink down, letting him fill your mouth. You can't fit him all the way in. You barely make it halfway. But that's enough for him to reward you. 

“Suck and lick me clean while you cum.” He then starts to move his fingers side to side rapidly, sending you into a frenzy from the sudden roughness. 

You cum uncontrollably, drenching your legs as you suck his cock, your tongue swirling around while you do. You moan with your full mouth when Titus pops his fingers out of you. You pull off of him and help settle him back inside his pants.

“Come here and kiss me.” He gestures for you to kiss him, since he needs to focus on the road still.

You press a kiss against his lips then sit back down, buckling in again. Then you turn to look at him, watching him lick his wet fingers clean. That makes heat pool at core again. 

“Did that feel good?” He has both hands on the wheel again, now that the bumper to bumper traffic has stopped. 

“Yes, sir.” You say bashfully, your cheeks growing warm. 

You've never felt anything like this before. But you want to do it again. The pleasure is incredible. The thrill is addictive. 

But a strange pain pricks you inside. 

You try to ignore it but it picks at you the entire rest of the ride home. 

Titus is so eager to kiss you the moment the two of you are home alone but when he goes to do so, you do not seem to match his energy. You kiss him back, sure, but not with the passion he had hoped. 

“What's wrong?” He cups your face with his hands, feeling how fast your pulse is. 

“I don't know.” You can't quite put words to what's bothering you. 

Maybe you're just overwhelmed. So much has happened. It's going to take a while to adjust to the new rhythm of things. 

But you have a feeling that isn't what's lingering in your heart. 

“Titus.” You say his name when your eyes meet his. 

He likes the sound of his name from your lips, but not when you sound so sad. It makes him feel something in the pit of his stomach he'd like not to feel. 

“Have you done that with anyone before?” You know then what is tainting your heart.

It is that ugly envy again. The fear that you are just another one of his playthings. Or worse, a hole for him to fuck and throw away. 

At least before, you were like a companion. Like a glorified pet. You didn't mind that because you knew no one else had ever been that for him before. 

This, whatever relationship you are in now, is something else entirely and you are afraid you've just fallen into a position that can be filled by anyone. 

You yearn to feel special but you don't know if Titus wants to make you feel special. 

You're about to learn the truth. 

When he picks you up and carries you into his bedroom, tossing you onto his bed. His sheets smell like him. Like the expensive soap in his shower and the cologne he likes to wear. It makes your heart ache. 

Like his words do, “do you think I'd do that for anyone?”

Your throat is so dry all of a sudden. Swallowing your saliva brings no relief. You're so choked up from the fear. 

You just mumble out, “I don't know.” 

“I have never waited to fuck anyone in my life.” He climbs over you, trapping you beneath him. “If you were just a hole to me, I would've sunk my cock into you on your first day.”

“Then what am I to you?” You ask even though you know he can't give you an answer. 

How can he? Titus could never marry you. Not with the kind of fucked up family he has. 

So, what are you to him? 

“Does it matter?” He doesn't want to put a label on this. 

“I don't know.” You don't like answering like that but it's the truth. You don't know if or why it matters to you. 

“You're mine. I'm yours. Isn't that enough?” He owns you and you own him. Mutual destruction. 

“What if…” You whisper the next part because the nerves make your stomach twist, “I get greedy?” 

“How greedy?” Titus likes this. This sudden turn. 

At first, he was worried you'd try to run from this again and shove him away. But right now, you are pulling him in and not wanting to let him go. 

“Have you…ever had a baby with anyone?” You ask because you're unsure. He could have children out there he has no clue about. 

The chuckle that leaks from his lips sends shivers down your spine. “Are you planning to baby trap me?” 

“You asked me how greedy…so I told you.” You may not be able to be his in any kind of official capacity but being the mother of his only child would put you on a pedestal that you can never be removed from. 

“I've never fucked anyone without protection.” He refuses to stick his cock into anyone raw. There's too much risk. 

There's no risk with you, his beautiful virgin who has never had anyone but him touch you. 

“Are you going to wear a condom with me?” His answer to this question will tell you everything you need to know. 

“The moment I get to sink my cock into your pussy, it's going in raw.” He smiles at how your expression shifts from that worry to delight. “Would you like that?” 

“Yes, sir.” You pull him in for a kiss, sealing your words. “I would like that very much.” 

“How much longer are you going to make me wait?” He's already raring to go again right now, his cock aching to be buried inside of you. 

It's your turn to chuckle, letting him hear that laugh that is like music to his ears. “I didn't realize Mister Almost Trillionaire can't keep it in his pants. You want to fuck me that bad?” 

“Desperately.” He finally allows himself to admit out loud. 

“I don't want it to hurt.” You heard the first time always hurts. 

“It won't.” Titus will prepare you well. 

“Then, whenever you want, we can.” You press a little kiss on his cheek. “Just not tonight.” 

He huffs out an annoyed breath. “What the fuck? Such a tease.” 

“I want to sleep with you tonight. Just sleep. Tomorrow, we can do whatever you want. But tonight, I want to just lay and cuddle. Is that okay, sir?” You bat your eyelashes at him and he lets out a laugh in response. 

“You know just how to push me.” He picks you back up into his arms. “You're getting in the shower with me. We're going to cuddle naked.”

“I'm okay with that.” You nuzzle your face into the crook of his neck, breathing in his nice cologne. “As long as we get to cuddle. I've always wanted to cuddle.” 

“Is that the greed spilling out?” He asks as he opens the door to his lavish bathroom. 

“Can I be more greedy?” You rub your cheek against his shoulder like you used to once he sets you back on your feet. “Please, sir?” 

“What do you want?” He should not let you influence him so easily but it's hard when you're acting so cute. 

“A hug.” You open your arms, since you and Titus have never hugged before. 

He doesn't even think he has ever hugged anyone. Not like actually. He doesn't like casual touching after all. You've never tried to hug him.

But you want to now. 

Titus steps forward, wrapping his arms around you and you smile all giddy, rubbing your face against his chest as you squeeze him with your arms. His heart is racing in his chest. He didn't know it was possible to find someone so adorable before. 

“Now pick me up.” You beam a big smile at him as you wrap your arms around his neck. “Come on, please!” 

He glares at you. You are getting bold. But he listens, picking you up by your thighs, wrapping your legs around his waist. You giggle so beautifully, laying your head against his shoulder. 

“I've always wanted to do this.” You pepper his neck with kisses before trailing up to his lips, giving him a little affectionate peck there. “Thank you, Titus.” 

Oh, he's fucked. He's actually so fucked. Because he thought he would be the one fucking you up. 

But here you are, being the brightest ball of sunshine he has ever experienced, melting his icy soul with a warmth he has never ever thought possible. 

He might just fall in love with you…

Much to your surprise, Titus does not fuck you the next day. Actually, he doesn't even touch you, at least not sexually. He grabs a hold of your hand to tug you towards him for a hug. He kisses you. He cuddles you in bed or on the couch. But nothing more than that. 

You don't ask why. You like these more intimate moments. But it's making it harder and harder not to fall in love with him. 

You know it's silly, though, to think you could ever be his love. Everyone around Titus believes he's incapable of love. 

Do you believe that? 

You're…unsure about that. 

If anything, you think he is very capable of love but he would never admit it. He would never tell anyone that he has all your favorite things memorized. He would never let anyone find out that he knows everything there is to know about you, like what makes you laugh or how much he loves your laugh. 

Or how much he loves you. 

He loves you. 

He does. 

He realizes that on the private jet ride to another resort, this time tucked away in the mountains, with a private hot spring in each of the luxury cabins. 

You're going over the itinerary you put together, since you're very excited to go on a little vacation now that you and Titus are being more affectionate. Since it's in a more secluded place with little to no reception, he feels safe about just being himself. It's a resort meant for relaxation and restoration so no phone use allowed anyways. 

And he knows he loves you because he's excited to spend quality time focused solely on you. 

Because that must be what love is, right? 

To want someone all the time, to want to be with them all the time. 

“What are you most excited about, Titus?” You ask him once you finish reading off your list. 

He can't really tell you that he's excited to fuck you every night this week until you're unable to walk so he just says, “it'll be nice to soak in the hot spring.” 

You giggle, nodding in agreement. “Me too. I like that it's private so we can cuddle out in the open.” 

Or fuck. He really needs to fuck you. 

He can't wait any longer. 

Titus hasn't touched you since that day. He doesn't really know why. He just figured he wanted to enjoy being affectionate with you for a bit. The kisses, the hugs, the cuddling, they all have been better than he thought. He never realizes it could be like this with someone. He feels so at ease around you. You make it easy to be himself.

You aren't afraid of his darker tendencies at all. You don't mind that he glares at the concierge for staring at you for a little too long. You aren't repulsed by his need to keep you close to him now that he is allowed to keep an arm around you at all times. 

You quite enjoy being the object of his obsession. You have never felt so special before. 

You wish this could last forever. 

So, you have a little gift for Titus. One that took a lot of maneuvering to hide from him, since he hasn't let you out of his sight for very long these last few days. 

You aren't sure when you want to give it to him but when the two of you step into the beautiful hotel room, you decide the sooner the better. You want to see him wear it right away. 

“Titus, I have something for you.” You open your suitcase and pull out a flat velvet box you had been hiding from him. 

He stares at it, not knowing how the hell you managed to buy something without him knowing. You are a sneaky girl, aren't you? 

“What the fuck? Who did you bribe to buy that for you?” That must've been it.

“I'm not telling!” You knew he'd think that. “Just open it!” 

You hand him the box and he scoffs. He can't believe you got him a gift. He should've gotten you something. He definitely will now. He can't have you get the last laugh. 

But he hears your beautiful giggle when he opens it and shock colors his features. 

Inside the box is a necklace delicately woven with thick black thread. In the center is a cute note attached that says: to the threads that bind us ♡

Then, you show him the matching necklace you're wearing around your neck. 

And he has never kissed you so quickly before. 

You smile against his lips, saying in between kisses, “I assume you like it.” 

“Did you make this?” You must've. That's the only way you could've snuck it by him.

You nod. “It's a super high quality thread, waterproof, last longing, the works. You saw me order it. You probably thought it was just for my sewing stuff.” 

Titus definitely remembers you ordering it but he assumed it was just a restock of whatever threads you already had. He had no clue you were making something in secret. 

“Sneaky.” He chuckles, and he finds it strange how authentic it is. 

He hasn't laughed like that in a long time. Without fear of being seen as weak. It's a real, deep from the soul kind of laugh. One of happiness. 

Maybe that's why the words leave his lips, “I love you.” 

Because maybe, deep down, he wants to sabotage this. He wants you to rip out his heart and stomp on it so that he can never trust anyone ever again enough to show weakness. Because that would make him a Danforth. 

But you blink back tears of joy and say to him, “I love you too, Titus.” 

And in that moment, he realizes he isn't a Danforth. 

He's just Titus. 

And Titus is in love with you. 

“I want to marry you.” His words catch you by surprise. 

“What?” You never thought he'd ever say that. “Your father would…” 

“I know.” He knows it's not possible, but not for the reasons you think. 

Titus loves you too much to subject you to the trials of what it means to become a part of his family. The dirty, dark, fucked up secret he's keeping. The one he will tell you about one day, but not today. 

Today, he wants to tell you, “I just wanted you to know that I want to. And I hope that's enough.” 

You smile that lovely smile that has his heart racing. “More than enough. I want to marry you too.” 

You untie the necklace and Titus holds still while you secure the knot around his neck. The two of you may never wear rings, but you will always be bound together. 

“Now, can I please fuck you?” Titus cannot hold back anymore. 

You giggle and then playfully say, “what would you do if I said no?” 

“I might just pin you down and take you anyways.” It's a real threat because he is done with waiting. 

“Can you wait just a little longer?” You bat your eyelashes at him, making him groan. “Just until we've unpacked and soaked in the hot spring once. Then, I'm all yours. But I know if we dive right in, we're not leaving that bed and I'd like to enjoy the amenities a bit before the love of my life fucks me silly.” 

“The love of your life.” Titus grabs you and kisses you right then and there, the hunger in his kisses very apparent. “How the fuck do you expect me to keep it together?” 

“I don't know, sir.” You giggle, brushing your nose against his cutely. “I guess you just have to figure it out.” 

He growls, low, angry, menacingly. “You're on thin ice, love.” 

“I can't wait to fall in then.” You say with a big smile before pulling him in for another kiss that he instantly melts into. 

Titus hates that you take your sweet ass time unpacking. He knows you're doing it on purpose too. Like you're just sitting there, sorting your toiletries. You've never done that before. 

He knows you're just doing it to stall because you like riling him up. You will grow to regret testing him like this. 

But he is patient. He is waiting so patiently because he knows the moment you're in bed with him, his cock is not leaving your pussy for the next week. 

Maybe the next month.

Maybe the next year. 

He could reserve this place for that long if he wanted to.

Maybe he will. Why not? 

He's one of the richest men in the world.

He can spend his money however he wants. 

“Are you coming in or not?” You call out to Titus, who is obviously lost in his own thoughts. You know you've teased him to the breaking point now. 

Which is why you pull off all your clothes while he's watching before getting into the hot spring. 

Titus practically rips his clothes off to join you and you laugh so hard when he grabs you and pulls you onto his lap the moment he gets into the water. He is desperate to touch your skin to his skin like this, his cock throbbing against your lower stomach. 

“I could fuck you right now.” He whispers into your ear before nipping at your earlobe. “You're making it very difficult not to.” 

“You promised me you would make sure it wouldn't hurt.” You don't want him to rush this. 

“It won't hurt.” He's going to make you cum plenty before his cock does. 

You hug him and then say into the crook of his neck, “I am a little scared…”

And, for some reason, Titus holds onto you a little tighter when you say that. 

“What are you scared of?” He starts rubbing small circles on your back, trying to comfort you.

He has never comforted someone before. But he wants to for you. 

“You might be too big.” You feel a little flustered saying that out loud. “Like, are you really going to fit?” 

He groans then slaps your ass, making you shriek. “You scared the fuck out of me! That's what you're worried about?” 

“It's a valid worry.” You squint at him. “Have you ever taken a cock that big?” 

“I never take it.” He says with a smirk and you chuckle then smack his chest.

“See! You don't get it. It's intimidating…” You glance downwards, highly aware of how deep his cock would go inside of you when it does. 

“It will be fine.” He leans in, kissing you on the cheek. “I promise, love.”

“I trust you, sir.” You lay your head back on his shoulder. 

“You'll end up enjoying how big I am.” He'll get you to crave being filled up with his cock.

“I hope so.” Your words make his cock twitch. “It felt really good to cum. I bet it'll be even better to cum together.”

“You're killing me.” He grunts against your skin, digging his teeth into your shoulder because he needs some kind of relief. “I want to fuck you so badly.” 

“Hopefully it's worth the wait.” You are a tad bit worried about being boring in bed. You're sure Titus has preferences you can't quite live up to yet. 

“You are worth the wait.” Titus pulls you in closer, kissing you softly. It's the softest kiss he has ever done. So gentle, so sweet. “I don't want to be anywhere but right here with you.” 

“Who knew you were such a romantic?” You giggle, hugging him tighter. “I love you so much, Titus.” 

Now, he is officially done waiting. 

Titus lifts you up by your thighs, wrapping your legs around his waist as he hauls the two of you out of the hot spring and back inside. He doesn't care how dripping wet he is. 

He just needs you sprawled out on the bed in front of him as soon as possible. 

He drops you onto the bed, climbing on top of you. You look up at him, and he knows that look in your eye is full of love. 

“You have no fucking clue how much I've wanted you under me like this.” Titus stares down at your naked body beneath him, reveling in the sight of how shy and flustered you are. “You're so pretty.” 

“Have you always been a flirt?” You giggle and he starts plastering your body with kisses, trying to draw more of that lovely sound from you. “That tickles!”

“Have you always been this cute?” His words warm your heart so much. 

“I love you like this.” You tell him, seeing how relaxed he looks, the tension gone from his features. You brush your fingertips along his jaw until you cup his face. “Can we stay like this forever?” 

Titus nods, pressing a kiss into your palm to seal his promise. Then, he starts to kiss down the length of your arm, until he reaches your shoulder. From there, he trails lower, to your chest. You bite back a sound when he drags his tongue over each of your nipples, which have perked up already. 

“I've been waiting to do that and this.” He says before he takes one of them between his teeth, nibbling just enough to send shivers all over you. “Feel good?”

You nod. “Yes, sir.” 

“It'll feel better with my fingers inside of you.” He nudges you to lay on your side, facing him. He spreads your legs, his hand slipping between them, groaning when he feels how wet you are for him already. “Is this for me?” 

“Only for you, sir.” You wrap your arms around his neck, lacing your fingers into his hair, tugging it when he slowly thrusts a finger inside of you. That encourages him to add another, spreading you wide, helping you adjust to the size. 

He latches back onto your breasts, playing with your sensitive nipples, swirling around the hard peaks as his fingers curl inside of you, looking for just the right spot to thrust against. You tug his hair when he finds it and moan when he starts to tease it, making you grind your hips against his hand. 

“You better do that on my cock.” Titus is barely keeping it together. He wants to be inside of you already. But he promised he wouldn't let it hurt. 

So, he needs to make you cum a few times. 

You're getting close to your first orgasm already, the dual stimulation inching you closer and closer. Then, when Titus starts to palm your clit, you let go completely, letting the first wave of pleasure take over you.

He keeps his fingers buried inside of you, but starts to kiss down the length of your body. You know what's about to happen next, your hands still in his hair, ready to tug when his lips seal over your clit. 

The burst of pleasure distracts you from him adding in another finger, the pressure building inside of you. You're clamping down on his fingers so hard. He wishes it was his cock instead. But he needs you to loosen up a bit more. You won't be able to take him if you're this tight. 

“Relax, love.” His hand rests on your lower stomach, rubbing it gently. “You can take it. Just breathe. Focus on your clit.” 

Easy for him to say. He isn't the one being pried open. But you close your eyes, tuning your attention to the softness of his tongue and the warmth of his hand on your skin. He eases his fingers deeper inside of you, until he's brushing up against a spot so deep, you start to squirm, tugging at his hair. 

“Right here?” He curls his fingers and you squirt in response, finally loosening up, gasping for air. 

That was more intense than the last orgasm. And Titus is tempted to tease you more, to thrust his fingers relentlessly right there, to see you convulsing and screaming. But then he sees that adorably flustered look on your face. He wants to enjoy that a little bit longer. 

“Now imagine the tip of my cock grinding right here.” He pushes against that spot again, making your lower body shake so much that he has to hold you still with his other hand pinning you down by your stomach. “You'll be cumming like crazy.” 

“I don't know if I can handle that.” You feel like you could pass out right now. 

“You can. You will. Just enjoy it.” Titus starts to thrust his fingers in and out at a slow pace, letting you get used to the motion. 

It feels better than you thought it would, the friction growing more and more intoxicating. You're going to burst at the seams again the moment he curls his fingers. He knows you will. 

So, he doesn't. And you don't know how to react to the edging. You've never experienced it before, to be taken so close to the edge but then not all the way. He slows before you can cum then once you've rested enough, picks back up until you're close again. 

“Titus, please.” You want to cum, your hips desperately grinding against his fingers but he won't let you. 

“Ask properly.” He finally lets out that sadistic smile he has been dying to let free. 

He loves seeing you like this. Your skin hot, your breaths heavy, your pussy aching to cum. 

“Please make me cum, sir.” You plead exactly the way you figure he'd want you to. 

And Titus rewards you well. 

Maybe a little too well. 

You're screaming his name when his fingers starts to fuck you without any care for how hard you're cumming on them. You try to pull away from him, to run from the sudden onslaught of pleasure but he's holding you steady, not letting you go. 

Instead, Titus leans down, his lips sealing over your clit again, and when he lightly sucks on it, you're seeing stars in your vision, the orgasms compounding exponentially. 

You don't know if you ever stop cumming. You definitely have soaked the sheets, along with his face. He licks it up happily, like it's his reward for making you cum so much. 

You feel a little empty when he pulls his fingers out of you. You feel even more empty when he gets up from bed. 

“Where are you going?” You try not to sound too sad but you can't control it. 

“Just grabbing some water.” He cracks open one of the water bottles the place provides and brings it back to you, climbing back into bed. “I wasn't going to leave you.” 

You didn't think he was but it definitely feels strange, coming down from the high of an orgasm. It's like it sinks all your other feelings down too. 

“Come here, love.” He sits up in bed, patting his lap. 

You straddle his lap, taking the water bottle he hands you and sipping it. You definitely needed to quench your thirst. Titus wraps his arms around you, pulling you right up against his chest. 

Then, he goes, “help me with the water. My hands are full.”

You chuckle, finding this a little silly but you lift the water bottle to his lips and help him drink. You set the empty bottle aside so you can wrap your arms around his neck, laying your head against his chest, just hugging him for a bit. 

He rubs your back, trying to soothe any worries you may have had. Thoughts you shouldn't be having cross your mind and he catches the light sigh you breathe into his skin. 

“We don't have to have sex tonight.” Titus might actually fucking die if he has to wait any longer but he doesn't want you to be scared. 

He wants you to fully enjoy it with him. 

But can you, when you keep thinking about…

“Does it bother you that I'm inexperienced?” A part of you is afraid that taking things so slow is a burden. It is, but that's not because of you. That's only because Titus wants to fuck you so badly that taking things slow is killing him. 

But he's okay with the slow death. 

Because he knows the pay off will be well worth it. “I like that you are.” 

“Really?” You don't think Titus would lie to you. At least not right now. 

“I like knowing that I'm going to be the only person who ever gets to touch you.” You truly are his in that sense. 

“I wish I could say the same about you.” You feel selfish saying that, but you let it out anyways. “I feel strange when I think about you touching other people like you have to me.” 

“I haven't touched them like I have with you.” That's the truth. 

“What do you mean?” You can't imagine that's right. 

“Do you really think I'd go down on just anyone?” 

“Well…yeah…” 

He glares at you. “And here I thought you didn't judge me.” 

“I'm not judging you! I just figured you must like doing it since you're so good at it.” He had to learn from somewhere, right? 

“You think I'm good at it?” He pulls you in closer. “Did I make you feel good?” 

“Obviously.” You are not going to stroke his ego any more than this. “That's why I feel like…if you made someone else feel like that too, I…” 

“If they came on my cock, then they came on my cock. I wasn't fucking them to make them cum. I was fucking them to make myself cum.” Which is fucked up to say out loud but Titus is fucked up and you know that so there's no point in pretending he isn't. “But with you, I want to make you cum. A lot. Especially with my cock.” 

“So, that was all for me? You've never done that with anyone else before?” You hate asking but you want the confirmation. 

“You're the only one I've ever wanted to touch. You're the only one I've held naked.” 

“What?” That surprises you. 

“I despise being touched, especially skin on skin.” His words seem a bit ridiculous considering the fact that you're naked, pressed up against him right now while he's completely naked too. “But I like touching you. Only you, love.” 

“Is it bad that I like that?” You want things that are for you and you only. 

“Is it bad that I really wanted to make you beg to cum?” He refers to earlier.

“Yes.” You take a bite out of his neck as punishment for that. “That was mean.” 

“You liked it.” He smirks, pulling you in for a kiss. 

You smile against his lips. You can't help it. You love kissing Titus so you deepen the kiss, your tongue tangling with his, enjoying his lips on yours for a bit longer. 

He lays you onto your back, never breaking the kiss as he settles himself between your legs. You can feel his cock throbbing against your stomach. 

“We don't have to.” He breathes out onto your lips. “If you're scared.” 

You look down, contemplating how daunting the thought of fitting him inside of you will ultimately be. But you want to have sex with him. You want to feel that close with him. 

But you need him to promise first. “The moment you fuck me, you aren't allowed to fuck anyone else ever again. I'll kill you if you do.”

“My sunshine has a dark side.” He likes this version of you. The possessive you. 

“You're a bad influence.” You say with a big smile. 

“Definitely.” He nods firmly. “Because if you even think about fucking anyone else, you're never leaving my bed.”

“I like being in your bed.” You confess. These last few days sleeping beside him have been so wonderful. “Can I stay there forever anyways?” 

“You don't have to ask. You're obligated to because there won't be a day that goes by where I'm not going to be fucking you.” Titus has waited long enough. 

From this moment forward, your pussy will keep his cock warm forever. 

And you can't wait anymore either. “Then I'm ready.” 

You expect to feel Titus's cock but he slips three fingers back inside of you, just to make sure. You wriggle a bit when he thrusts them in deep again and before you can say another word about how he's curling them, his lips press against yours. 

You've never cum while kissing him before, the rush making you all lightheaded from the breathlessness. His fingers don't stop moving, fucking you through your orgasm, making another one build all too quickly. But he pulls out before you can cum again. 

And this time, he lines up his cock, the tip of it pushing against your entrance. 

“Now you're ready.” He says with a smile against your lips. “Deep breath for me, love.”

You listen, taking in a deep breath as he sinks the tip of his cock inside of you. Titus lays his forehead against yours, groaning at the feeling of how warm and wet you are wrapped up around him. He isn't even fully inside of you yet but he knows there's nowhere else he wants to be from now on. 

You were expecting some pain but it's mostly that pressure that Titus has familiarized you with using his fingers. He helps keep your mind off the increasing pressure with his lips on yours and his hands cupping your breasts, his thumbs rolling over your nipples as he sinks another inch of himself inside of you. You tug at his hair, wanting him to keep going, basking in the grin he gives you in response. 

He's about halfway seated inside of you when he pulls off your lips to say, “I'm going to start moving now. You know what to do if something feels good.”

“Yes, sir.” You nudge him playfully with your nose and he nips at it with his teeth, his cock throbbing inside of you at your words. “I love you.” 

“I love you too.” Titus is so madly in love with you. 

Because that's the only reason he's going so slow. If he had his way, he'd be pounding into you, forcing your pussy to take him instead of easing it into things. One day, he'll have his fun. 

But today, he'll make love. He has always, secretly, wanted to fall in love. Maybe that's why when the opportunity presented itself, it wasn't difficult for him to dive right into you. 

You're everything he isn't. The light in his darkness. 

The love of his life, looking so beautiful as he slowly starts to move, finding a rhythm that adds a bit more of himself inside of you with each thrust. You tug at his hair when the tip of his cock teases the swallower spot closer to your entrance, so he makes sure to spend some time there before thrusting as far in as he can go. 

“I'm going to cum if you keep doing that.” Your words don't dissuade him. 

Actually, it encourages him to pull his cock completely out of you, the sudden pop pushing you over the edge, your orgasm overwhelming you instantly. He likes the sight of your body shivering all over from the pleasure. He likes it even better knowing it's because of his cock. 

He goes to sink back in but you shake your head, saying, “wait, wait, I need a second.” 

“No, you don't.” He knows you're just afraid to cum again so soon. 

You are, because you cum the moment he thrusts back inside and then pulls completely out again, wetness pooling between your legs. That makes it much easier for Titus to slide back inside all the way, filling you deeper than he has before. 

“I'm right here.” He presses down against your lower stomach, kneading where your womb is, the tip of his cock pushing right up against it. “How does it feel?” 

“Too good.” You admit, feeling so shy at how easily he's making you unravel. “I'm going to cum again if you move.” 

“You're very sensitive.” He's happy you are. He's going to drown you in pleasure. 

“It's because of you, sir.” You pull him down to kiss you then you place a kiss against his cheek with such much affection. “Thank you for waiting for me.” 

“You're going to make me cum if you keep acting so cute, love.” He peppers your face with lovely kisses, making you giggle. 

“Cum with me?” You really want him to. 

“Always.” He wants to cum feeling you clenching tightly around him from your orgasm. 

So, he slides his hands down, grabbing a hold of your hips, and then starts to finally fuck you. You're not expecting to feel so much but his cock is rubbing up against every inch of your pussy with every stroke. It's going to be hard to hold your orgasm. 

He feels the same. Now that he's wrapped so perfectly inside of you, he's getting close. He'll have to pace himself better next time. 

But for right now, he is content to cum if it means you will too. 

Your whole body tenses when he starts thrusting into you a bit faster, the sound of him slamming his cock inside of you filling the air. You tug him down so you can crash your lips against his, wanting to be kissing him when you both cum. His tongue slips inside your mouth, stealing your breath away, making you dizzy from how good everything feels all together. 

You cum the moment warmth spills inside of you, unfamiliar but so very nice. Because you know Titus has never done this before. 

And he desperately wants to do it again. 

“Can I flip you over?” He asks, his cock still hard and throbbing inside of you. 

“Don't you need a break?” You figured at his age, also being a man, don't they need time between?

“I need this. I need you. Please, love.” He just wants to pound you into the next oblivion. 

You nod, letting him slip out of you before you flip over, getting on your hands and knees. Titus kisses a line down your spine, the sight of you like this better than when he would fantasize about it.

“My beautiful love.” He groans seeing the sight of your swollen pussy from him fucking you. “I'm going to fuck you up now. I'm not stopping, no matter what.” 

Your toes curl at the thrill that sparks through you. “Go ahead, sir. I'm all yours.”

He growls, unable to keep the animalistic side of him any longer. “You are all mine. The very object of my obsession. I'm going to enjoy this.” 

Your eyes roll into the back of your head when he thrusts into you from this angle, fitting so much more of himself than before. You're cumming already, your legs growing weak from the shivers. He smacks your ass, adding to the shakes. 

“You won't last long if you cum that easily.” He makes it very difficult not to cum, though. 

Titus doesn't ease you in this time. He pulls completely out of you then rams the entire length of his cock deep inside of you. Over and over, until you're squirting on his cock with every forceful thrust. You're digging your nails into the sheets, leaning your upper body down against the soft pillows to cushion how hard he's fucking you all of a sudden. 

“Titus, it's too much, I can't—” He answers your pleads by sliding his hand between your legs and rubbing your clit with the same intensity as he's fucking you, pulling gasp after gasp from your lips. 

You're going to pass out from the orgasms, your mind going hazing from the constant release. 

“You're going to kill me.” You can't possibly keep cumming like this. You'll lose your mind if you do. “You need to stop—”

“It's okay, love. You can take it.” He feels you drench his fingertips when he says that, still abusing your clit. “Just let it happen. Cum your brains out.” 

You opt then to just bite the pillow beneath you, muffling your screams as he pounds into you ruthlessly, his fingers rubbing your swollen clit raw. The pleasure is endless, sweeping over you in intense waves. 

There's nothing in your mind except for Titus. He's consumed you completely. You call out his name as you cum again and again. 

This is everything he has been dreaming about. You, lost in the euphoria, giving into him. You'll never leave him now that you've had a taste of what he can do for you. 

“I love you.” He loops on repeat as his thrusts get quicker, his orgasm inching closer. 

Your words in response are completely incoherent, just cute little mumbles. You're so far gone, which pulls the most evil laugh out of Titus. 

You're an absolute mess by the time he finally cums inside of you, your body unable to hold yourself up anymore. He pulls out of you, letting you collapse onto your side and then he plops down behind you, wrapping his arms around you, spooning you. He places warm kisses along your shoulder blades, rubbing your lower belly as you come down from your intense high. You moan a little when his fingers press in, making you well aware of how full you are inside. 

“Maybe we should get you some birth control.” He says, nipping at your earlobe. “I want to enjoy fucking you a bit longer before I put a baby inside of you.” 

“I have the arm implant.” Your words make him still. 

“What?” 

You chuckle, flipping over to look at him, “you didn't think I'd let you fuck me that raw the first time, did you?”

“You sneaky little girl.” He takes a bite out of your neck in protest, marking you quite obviously. “How dare you hide that from me.”

“I didn't hide it. I just…omitted the truth?” You smirk, showing him that you aren't just a bundle of sunshine. 

You trapped him just as much as he trapped you.

Truly his equal, in every way. 

“You know I'm going to have to punish you for that, love.” He will have to think up something good. Maybe tying you down and edging you until you're crying and begging to be fucked. 

“I look forward to it, sir.” You say with a big smile before pulling him in for a kiss. Then, you breathe out with all the warmth in your afterglow, “I love you, Titus.” 

“You're lucky I love you, or I would be very fucking pissed right now.” He can't believe you hid that from him. 

“Mmm, maybe I like you angry.” You nuzzle his nose with yours. “You're never angry with me. It's a nice change of pace.”

He glares at you. “You might be the only person in the world who wants to piss me off.” 

“And you love it!” You wrap your arms around him, hugging him. 

“Yes. I do love it.” He lets out a sigh of defeat, smiling as he hugs you back, loving that the two of you can cuddle like this. 

He has truly met his match. 

Because you're as obsessed with him as he is with you. 

A/N: Are y’all impressed at my willpower? I wanted to challenge myself and not have them fuck right away and oh my goodness was that a challenge! I love writing smut so much (so of course I had to still add lots of naughty smut haha) but I was craving a lovey dovey, cutesy, fucked up slow burn after my last fic so I hope you all enjoyed this read! ♡ 

[opulentpeony]

goner - sugar daddy!titus x sugar baby!reader

word count: 5.1k warnings: dead dove: do not eat, rape/non-con, sex work, fem!reader, he calls you “princess” and you call him “daddy” (bc i said so!), stalking, kidnapping, captivity, unprotected sex, forced orgasms, fingerfucking, outdoor sex, breeding kink, squirting, hairpulling, fear play, possessive behavior, age gap, size difference, they fuck in a pool (yep that’s the fic!)  summary: when you stop returning his calls and texts after an argument, titus has no choice but to use everything in his power to get you back…because he needs to remind you who you belong to. 

a/n: I wrote this on a whim on no sleep, after back to back shifts at work because I wanted to get railed by a very mad man so uh don't expect art LMAO lowkey just wanted to write a fight...I aint gonna lie, I was in the mood to write out an argument and then self-indulgent sex after. oop!

hope it's a sick read ♡ 

It's been three days since you blew up in Titus's face. 

Three days and you still haven't answered any of his texts. 

He's starting to get fucking angry. 

Titus: I pay you to answer me. Pick up your fucking phone. 

Titus: I pay for your fucking phone plan. Answer your damn phone. 

Titus: Do not make me come over there. 

Little does he know, you tossed that phone the day of your argument. So when he tracks it and finds it in a bush a few blocks away from the hotel you stormed out of, he knows you're gone. 

You've left him completely. 

Because you aren't in the house he bought you. 

The car he got you is left on the street with parking tickets piling up. 

You haven't bought a thing on any of the credit cards he has given you. 

To make matters worse, nothing of yours remains. 

It's like you wiped the earth of your existence. 

The bed doesn't smell like you. None of your soaps are in the bathroom. You took every ugly mug that you brought from your shitty little studio from when you first met Titus. 

All that is left is a hollow shell of what was once a lived in, vibrant home…

A place Titus loved to go to, to be with you in your element. 

The warmth he can never get back.

Because he has no fucking idea where you went. 

And it's all his fault. 

He knows that. 

But he can't possibly live without you. 

Not when he has grown so used to the comfort you provide him.

Why else would he spend copious amounts of money to keep you by his side?

But you don't want his money anymore.

You want nothing to do with him.

And so, you're gone. 

After a certain while, you didn't need his money anymore. You had plenty of it. That's just what happens when you never have to pay a bill while still getting paid. You were sitting on a giant pile of money that you never needed to use. 

That you plan on living the rest of your life with. 

Titus probably never thought that you had a plan in place for the day you were done with him. Maybe that was his ego or his trust that you and him had something more than just a transactional relationship.

You believed, for a moment, that it could be possible. That you could be more than just the person he pays to be available to him whenever he wants you to be. That you could mean something deeper. 

But then he said the stupidest fucking thing you've ever heard in your life. 

“I'm getting married.” He tells you as you're stepping into the hotel room with him.  

“Alright.” You respond with a curt nod, not phased by his words at all. “I'll pack my things and go then.” 

“What? Why?” Titus is confused. 

You look at him, just as confused. “What do you mean “why”? You're getting married. You don't need me anymore.” 

“Of course I need you.” He steps up to you, his hands going up to cup your face. “She's just my wife. You'll always be my princess.” 

You scoff, pulling his hands off of you. “In case you forgot our agreement, I told you that the moment you got in any kind of serious relationship, this would end. I'm not looking to be tangled in a mess.” 

“You can't be serious.” He knows that's what he agreed to, but that was years ago. 

Surely you aren't holding him to that when the two of you have done so much together…right? 

But you do. “I am serious. Your wife deserves your undivided attention.”

Though, you really only said that because it's what you deserve. And the thought of him going home to someone else sinks your heart into your stomach.

You'd rather not play that game. You'd rather just remove yourself entirely. 

Even if it means giving him up. 

“She's barely my wife. It's an arranged marriage.” 

“That doesn't change our agreement.” 

“Fuck the agreement.” Titus pulls out his phone, logging into his bank app. “Name a number and I'll pay it.” 

You stare at him, baffled. “There's no number you can pay that'll make me change the one boundary I established, Titus. I told you from the very beginning that the moment you had anyone else, I would be done.”

“But I don't care about her.”

“You don't care about me either.” You say back to him, clear as day. “Because if you did, you wouldn't throw money at me in a poor attempt to sway me. You would understand where I'm coming from, if you really cared.”

But you know he doesn't care about anyone except himself. 

That is made very apparent when he goes, “you aren't allowed to just leave me because I'm getting married.”

“I'm not allowed?” You let out a laugh at that. “Okay, watch me.”

So, you do. You walk right out of that hotel room. You toss the phone he gave you into a bush a few blocks away. You pay for a cab back to the house he bought for you to stay in. Then, you packed all your shit into a storage locker, paid it off for the next five years and then left. 

“She didn't leave a phone number? A forwarding address? Anything?” Titus asks the private investigator who found your storage locker.

“Nope. Got it all on tape. Just said she'd come back for her stuff in five years and paid extra to not have any questions asked.”

Because five years was the amount of time you believed it would take for Titus to forget all about you. 

You could live without your stuff for five years. You don't mind waiting. It was better than to be tied down to a married man. 

You weren't inexperienced when it came to the world of being a sugar baby. Titus is not your first sugar daddy. But he was the first you made your strict agreement with. Because you had dealt with it enough times before.

It gets way too messy when there's a significant other or a family involved. And you knew Titus wanted to have children eventually. 

You were not going to be the other woman that would inevitably haunt those children and their mother. You refuse to be the boogeyman that instills distrust in his family unit.

Even if Titus has never been a very honest man to begin with. But still, you had your moral boundaries. This was one of them, established through enough experience of how poorly it ends. 

You've barely made it out unscathed those first few times.

You surely wouldn't make it out of this one without breaking your own heart.

Because, as much as you hate admitting it to yourself, you felt something for Titus. It may have just been a strange sense of companionship but…you liked spending time with him. It wasn't like the others before him. 

Though, it helps a lot that he's incredibly handsome for an older man and takes very good care of himself. You can thank money for that but also his drive to make sure he could keep up with you in many different ways. 

It's strange to think you'll miss having sex with him. It's supposed to be work, technically. It has always been work for you, since you were eighteen and struggling to take care of yourself. 

But with him, it felt…different. 

You didn't like that it felt different. But you were paid not to think too deeply about it. 

It was hard not to when Titus confided in you that he was a virgin when he first hired you. And that since that moment, he has grown to get to know your body better than you do. He reveled in making you cum because it was something he never thought he'd ever get good at. The moment he did, he made sure never to stop. 

You figured it was mostly to stroke his ego. You thought it was because he got off on knowing he could make you unravel so easily now. 

Because it would be foolish for you to think otherwise. 

So, the thought of him having real feelings for you never crossed your mind. 

You assumed now that he had ample skill in his repertoire, he could easily find someone else to spoil if that's what he wanted. He didn't need you anymore. He never did.

That's what you think, at least. 

That isn't the truth, though.

The truth is that every day since you left him, he has been obsessively searching for you. 

Titus calls off his own wedding, telling his father to fuck off and threatens to kill anyone who attempts to marry him. That rumor spreads and it's enough to obliterate any prospects in that regard. 

He will not lose you again. He will not give you a reason to say no to him, to leave him again. 

But first, he has to find you. 

And that proves to be impossible. 

You leave no trace, besides a one-way ticket to Europe. You could be anywhere on the continent, on several different continents. That's something you did on purpose.

You figured Titus would try looking for you for a while. You thought maybe for a year or two, though you tried not to let your ego get in the way. You doubted you were all that special to him but you still remained as hidden as you could be, moving countries every few months, paying only in cash, stashing money all over the place to come back to. 

You were a ghost. And Titus hated how no matter how much money he spent, no one he hired could find you.

You never spent time in big cities. You always stayed in underdeveloped areas, places you knew had no surveillance that could ping you on facial recognition. You kept yourself busy by volunteering with local communities, which in turn fed you and housed you in most cases. 

You always left them a bit of the large lump sum you had earned from your years with Titus. 

That is what inevitably gives you away. 

“A woman matching her description has been traveling around to small towns, spending a month or two helping them with small community projects before leaving behind a large donation for anything else they might need. She's done this in several different places, all over Europe, Asia and Africa. Always moving.” One of the private investigators Titus hired explains over the phone. “It could be her.”

It is you. 

He knows it is. 

Because that's what you told him you'd do with his money if you ever were on your own. But he always said that he'd never let you go and you'd laugh, thinking it was just a joke. He was never joking. 

You were his, whether you realized it or not. You were his the moment you held him so gently when he would complain about his family, his father's abuse, his sister's intolerance, his stuck up life as someone with wealth and power. 

He was not going to risk losing his only outlet. The only person who could make him feel human. 

So, when he finds you in one of those small towns on the edge of nowhere, he pays a local to spy on you and report back to him. And he does this in each town you go to from then on. 

For five years. 

You return to the states then, having had your fun traveling around, meeting new people, enjoying the sights and sounds of different cultures and the delicious variety of cuisines. But you miss home. 

You've been away long enough. 

You no longer avoid surveillance because you assume Titus hasn't thought about you in years. You have no idea he has been watching your every movement up until now. 

That's why you're startled the moment you open your storage locker and he's inside of it. 

You blink a few times, wondering if it's just your imagination. 

But it isn't.

It is Titus. 

“What are you—” You don't see the needle in his hand. 

You just feel it when Titus stabs it into the side of your neck and you go limp immediately, falling into his arms. He holds you for a moment, breathing deep, missing the smell that only you can radiate. 

The smell of home…

You wake up so groggy. You try to remember the events that led up to this. 

Then, you remember seeing Titus. 

And then you see him, standing in the doorway, arms crossed. 

“The doctor said it would take you a few hours to wake up. You must be hungry.” He says to you like he didn't just inject you with a sedative. 

“What are you doing here?” You look around. You've never been here before. “Where am I?” 

“Let's talk over some food.” He gestures for you to follow him.

You get up from the bed, which you notice is incredibly plush compared to the ones you've been sleeping on during your travels. You also notice that you're wearing a nightgown that sits just above your ankles. And on your ankle, there is the tiniest incision mark. 

You walk out to meet up with Titus and ask, “what did you do to my ankle?”

“I put a tracking chip in it.” 

“A what.” 

“A tracking chip.” He pulls out his phone, showing the way it's pinging your location. “That way you can't go anywhere without me knowing again.” 

“What the fuck is wrong with you?” You run up to him, shoving at him. “Take it out!”

“No.” He states sternly back at you. “I am not losing you ever again.” 

“Losing me…” You can't believe what you're hearing. “Titus, you never had me to begin with. You bought my services. That's it. That's all we—”

“I don't believe you.” He cuts you off, his glare more menacing now. “I don't believe for a second that you didn't feel anything for me.” 

“What would I have felt for you?” You ask him, furrowing your brow. “You were my employer. You weren't—”

Titus doesn't let you get another word out. He just grabs your face and kisses you, pressing you right up against the wall of the hallway, his body flush against yours. You bite down on your own tongue to stop yourself from making a sound when his hard cock grinds right up against your bare pussy through his pants, making you very aware that you don't have any underwear on right now. Just a flimsy nightgown he could easily shred off. 

You push at his chest, trying to get him off of you, but he won't budge. He feels stronger than a few years ago. Bigger too… 

“Stop!” You tug him off of you by his hair and he hisses at you in response, snatching your wrists before pinning them above your head. “Let me go!”

“No.” He says directly into your face. “I'm not ever letting you go.”

You go to kick at him but he presses his thighs against your own, locking them in place, smothering you against the wall. 

You can't wriggle out of his grip!

“Titus—” Your attempt to speak to him is silenced once again by his lips, his tongue slipping into your mouth, his hips grinding against yours. 

You feel his free hand slide down the side of your body and with a single rough tug, your nightgown tears off completely, leaving you bare. You squirm when his hand dips between your spread legs, touching your pussy directly. 

He chuckles that eerie laugh of his against your lips, “you haven't fucked anyone in years but you can still get this wet for me?” 

How does he know… “Have you been following me? This whole time?” 

“I let you have your fun.” He grazes your clit with his fingertips, watching how you shiver in response. “Now I'm having mine.” 

You shake your head. “Stop, Titus—”

“That's not what you're supposed to call me, princess.” He leans forward, whispering against your ear, “you know what to call me.” 

“I'm not going to—” You bite down on your lip when Titus dips two fingers deep inside of you without warning. 

You're fucked now. Because he knows that if he curls his fingers just right…

You cum immediately, unable to control the release. Your orgasm hits you hard and fast and it doesn't stop, his fingers pounding into you without mercy, pressing over and over again in the exact place they need to in order to make you squirt all over his hand. 

You're gasping for air, the pleasure overwhelming after years of not feeling anything of the sort. 

It's too much—

“Stop, daddy, please stop, please.” You cry out before he can torture you anymore.

He stops, thankfully, and you breathe out strained huffs of relief, your mind feeling fuzzy from the sudden rush of pleasure. 

“Ah, so you do remember. That's my princess.” He gives you a kiss on the cheek that provides you no sense of comfort. 

Your lip quivers from fear but you swallow back your nerves to ask, “why are you doing this?” 

“Because you left me.” Titus pulls his fingers out of you, freeing you from the torment of being filled for a moment, bringing them up to his lips so he can lick them clean while you watch. “And you made me crave you for years. Now, I'm going to have my fill of what I've missed out on.” 

You turn away from him when he tries to kiss you, drawing an annoyed grunt out of him.

“You can resist me all you want. I know you'll cum either way.” He presses his lips against your neck since you won't let him kiss your lips and he nibbles at your flesh exactly the way you like it, shooting tingles all over your body. 

Another feeling you haven't felt in years…one you've been trying to forget. 

“So you fuck me.” Your eyes shift back to his and all Titus sees is a blank stare. “And then what? What is your endgame, Titus? For us to go back to the way things were?”

“Yes.” That's all he wants. 

“That isn't going to happen and you know that.” You aren't going to pretend like everything will be okay. “It's been five years. You're married. You probably have a—”

“I'm not married. And I definitely don't have a kid.” His eyes shift down to your belly then he says, “maybe I could, though. With you.” 

“What are you talking about?” He didn't get married? 

“I called off the wedding. I made sure that no one would ever want me. So trust me when I say, I am never letting you go again.” Titus doesn't want anyone but you. “You got what you wanted. My undivided attention.”

“That isn't…” You let out a sigh. “That isn't what I want.” 

“Then what do you want? Tell me and I'll give it to you. As long as you're mine.” 

“I'm not property to be owned, Titus.” You're a human being. You discovered so much about yourself over the last few years. You don't want this life anymore. 

You want to be free. 

“You can't buy me.” You tell him, remembering how he tried to all those years ago. 

“You're right.” Titus's words shock you. “I can't buy you. But I can make sure I've ruined you just as much as you have ruined me.” 

He lets go of your wrists then. And points down the hallway. 

“Run, princess.” He shrugs off his jacket and then unbuttons his white collared shirt, draping it over you. “Because the moment I catch you, I'm going to make sure your body belongs to me.” 

You blink at him, not believing his threat. But then he goes, “ten…nine…eight—”

You run right then, pulling your arms through the sleeves of his shirt so it doesn't fall off your body. You can't let him catch you but you also know you can't run far from him. He has that tracker embedded in you.

This is just a game for him. 

Because he knows he will win. 

But he loves the chase, the thrill of catching you. 

Of trapping you completely. 

You sprint outside, picking a direction to go, spotting the giant pool. You must've paused a second too long because Titus tackles you right into the water. 

You shove and kick at him but he grabs you by the waist, tugging you towards him, swimming the two of you back up. You take in a big breath of air before you continue to fight him but he shrugs off your meager attempts, completely unphased by your hands smacking him all over the place. 

“I will tie you up if you keep this up.” He snatches your wrists again but you manage to slip out of his grip because of how slippery you are while drenched in water.

You quickly swim as fast as you can to the staircase that leads out of the pool, climbing your way up to the surface, only for Titus to tug you right back towards him by your hips.

You claw at the rim of the pool, unable to get a grip on the smooth stone, your knees scraping on the step below you with every failed attempt to worm out of his grasp. 

You think you have an opportunity when his hands let go of your hips but then your body stills at the sound of his belt unbuckling and his pants unzipping. 

And you lose the chance to escape. 

Titus has you by the hips, lining his cock up, pressing the tip into you as his body weight holds you in place. You splash water at him as a poor attempt to dissuade him from pushing any further but it only eggs him on. He thrusts more of his cock inside of you, splitting you open like he always has given his size. 

You’re too familiar with the shape of him. It's like your pussy has molded to it because every time he pounds in deeper and deeper, your legs want to give out. Your body remembers how his cock feels inside of you. His body remembers the right pace and the right angle to get your knees to wobble. 

“Titus, please, stop before I—”

“You can cum, princess.” He slides his hands up your sides before drifting inwards, cupping your breasts, tugging at your hardened nipples. “Cum for your daddy.” 

You shake your head, not wanting to. But the tension building in your core is desperate to burst free. Especially when he's playing with your breasts as he pounds his cock inside of you. He knows you love this. You love the feeling of his body holding you down. 

It doesn't help that the sound of the water rippling around you is insanely erotic. Or when you look back at Titus for a brief second and see the way his thin wet undershirt clings to his upper body, showing off just how much he has worked out since you've been gone. He wanted to make sure he was fit when you came back into his life.

He prepared himself for your return. 

This is his sick, twisted way of showing devotion. 

You chew on your lip, trying your hardest not to let a sound out, but he grabs a hold of your hair and tugs, forcing your lips to release the moans you've been keeping at bay. 

Your voice echoes through the quiet estate. 

If there was anyone nearby, they'd hear the crazed sounds you're making as Titus fucks you right through your orgasm, your eyes rolling back into your head, the pleasure searing your skin with heat. 

“See what your daddy can give you?” He pulls you back by your hair so he can hover above your face, his lips brushing against yours. “I can make you feel even better than that. You know I can, princess.” 

He presses a gentle kiss against your lips and you nearly cave, your body shaking at the simple touch of his lips. 

So you have to figure out how to push him away. 

That's why you say without skipping a beat, “I'm not on birth control. If you cum inside me, you have to marry me. I'm not having a baby with a man who isn't my husband.”

Titus slows to a stop then, as you thought he would. You bite back the disappointment you feel when he pulls out of you completely, leaving you feeling so empty. You hate that you feel empty. Because you shouldn't miss him.

You shouldn't feel anything for him.

So why does your heart stop in your chest when he goes, "is that it?” 

You turn around, sitting on the step of the pool, staring up at him. Titus looks down at your puzzled expression, smirking. 

“I said, is that it?” He repeats himself, bending forward, putting his hands on either side of you. 

“I-I…” You can't find the words.

You're not sure if you believe him. 

Why would Titus marry you? 

You're…someone he paid to teach him how to have sex. You're a body he used to warm his bed. 

You're just his sugar baby, aren't you? 

“Earth to princess.” He snaps in front of your face. “Are you going to ask for anything else or can I fuck my fiancé now?” 

“Your…” You're in so much shock that when you feel his lips on yours, you don't know how to react. 

Except for lace your fingers into his hair and pull him towards you, kissing him back. 

Titus smiles against your lips, deepening the kiss, loving how eager you are now that you're all his. 

“Are you being serious?” You breathe out, nervous that this is all some ploy.

“Give me your left hand.” He demands and you listen to him without hesitation.

You watch as he pulls your ring finger into his mouth then bites down on the base, his teeth leaving an indent like a ring would. 

“I'll get you a real ring when we leave.” His eyes roam your body, basking in the way you look with just his unbuttoned shirt on, your bare body peeking out so beautifully in the center. 

“Give me your hand.” You want to do the same to him. 

Titus slips his ring finger between your lips and you bite down on the base hard before you lightly suck on his finger, swirling your tongue around the tip of it. He groans at the sight of you teasing him like you used to. 

“I'm going to fuck that mouth later.” He warns and you respond by sinking his finger further into your mouth, faking a little gag that has him pulling his hand away. “Don't fucking tempt me, princess.” 

“You're really going to say no to me sucking your cock, daddy?” Your words make him clench his jaw, much to your amusement. 

“I'm not saying no. I'm saying wait. Because I want a taste first.” 

Titus hauls your body up until you're seated on the rim of the pool, your legs dangling off the ledge. He spreads your thighs wide open, staring at your pussy, licking his lips. He hasn't done this in a long time. 

He has missed this. 

More than you will ever know. 

There's just something wonderful about your hand in his hair, your hips grinding against his face, his tongue flicking your clit until you cum. He can't get enough of it. He could spend hours right here. 

Maybe he will. 

But you start to whine for more. “Titus, can we go to a bed at least?” 

“You don't like fucking outside? There's no one here. No need to be embarrassed, princess.” He swipes his tongue over your clit again, marveling at how swollen it's gotten from his mouth playing with it. 

“I want to fuck my fiancé in bed.” You look at him with those soft eyes you put on when you want something. He always caves when you act this cute. “Please?” 

“Please what?” He wants you to address him correctly. 

“Please daddy, can we go to bed?” You purposefully dip your hand between your legs, spreading your pussy for him. “Your princess wants you to fuck a baby inside of her.” 

His jaw clicks. Then, he lets out an insane laugh. Before he pushes you onto your back on the stone ground behind you and drives his cock right into you. 

“Titus!” You shout his name as he thrusts deep inside of you, teasing that spot right up by your womb. 

“You asked for this.” He smirks, leaning down to kiss you once. “We fuck like this then we can fuck in bed.” 

You grab him by his shirt and then in one sudden, swift motion, you push him onto his back and straddle him, riding his cock. He groans under you, cursing, “fuck, I've missed this.” 

Titus always loved it when you were on top. It's a great view. Especially when you're enthusiastic about it, grinding against him, pulling him up to kiss you, your hands roaming his chest and arms. 

“Hold on.” He whispers against your lips before he hauls you up from the ground, driving his cock deeper inside of you. 

“Oh fuck.” You grab onto his back, clinging to the wet fabric of his shirt, your legs wrapped around his middle as he carries you back into the house. “Titus, this is—when did you get so strong?” 

“Do you like how strong your daddy got just so he can toss you around?” Titus gives you a cunning smile. “Remember how much you loved it when I'd throw you down and fuck you, princess?” 

He chuckles into your shoulder when he feels your pussy clenching around him. That's enough of an answer for him. 

You cum so hard when he slams you down onto the bed, ramming his cock as deep as it can go inside of you. Stars dance in your vision, your mind going hazy from how quickly your orgasms build. It only amplifies when his lips are back on yours, kissing you with so much desire in every movement. 

By the time he finally cums inside of you, you're spent, wrung out beneath him, your body shivering all over. He has always loved the look of you like this. He'd pay to see you like this everyday from now on. 

But he doesn't have to. 

Because Titus knows you want him as much as he wants you.

And if you ever forget again, he's happy to remind you who you belong to. 

a/n: you know that scene in bridgerton where anthony gets out of the lake? yeah imagine that but titus. that's literally the only reason I wrote this, so I could fantasize about what that would look like. also pool sex. very fun!

hope you enjoyed the read! ♡ 

[opulentpeony]

A Simple Arrangement

Pairing: Andrew “Pope” Cody x Reader x Jack Abbot (quite the ménage à trois!) 

Summary: You have a simple arrangement with Dr. Jack Abbot. You live in his house. You work from home. You are available to him whenever he is home. In exchange, you live rent-free and have great sex. You like that there's no strings attached. The two of you are simply roommates who fuck every now and then. 

But your arrangement is about to get complicated…because his identical twin brother has just been released from prison early. You know very little about Andrew Cody, other than the fact that Jack calls him Pope for some reason. 

So, when Pope ends up having to live with you two at Jack's house for an undetermined amount of time, it shakes up your whole world. Because he wants you for himself. And he's not going to let his brother get in the way this time… 

Word Count: 18.4k

A/N: Since people liked the last crossover idea I cooked up, here's another one! This is set in like an alternate season one of Animal Kingdom, though you, again, don't really need to have watched the show to read this fic. Same thing goes for The Pitt. It's just background setting stuff, nothing too nitty gritty from either show. I just throw in some references here and there for those who have seen it! 

I will say, I don't necessarily consider you pursuing Pope as “cheating on Jack” because you and Jack aren't in a committed relationship (you are literally in a situationship lol sorry…). But because some people might be a little squeamish about infidelity, I figured it would be important to mention that you will end up with both of them in a consensual, polyamorous arrangement. So, a happy ending, guaranteed! How you get there is…well, you'll just have to see for yourself.

You can see a full list of warnings on the fic on my AO3, or you can go in blind! That's up to you! 

Again, this is mostly porn, some feelings but very little plot. The whole scenario is a bit nonsensical but hey, this is fanfic so who cares! Hope it's a fun read ♡

You have no idea how Jack convinced you to come with him to pick up his estranged twin brother from prison. Maybe it was because it was so out of the blue. The two of you have always kept each other at arm's length when it came to any personal stuff. 

So, when he asked you if you would come with him, you didn't know how to say no. 

Because you wanted to say yes.

You have been curious about Andrew Cody since the moment Jack mentioned he had a twin brother. They don't share a last name. 

And technically, they're triplets. 

But his mother had decided to only keep Andrew and his sister Julia. Jack never knew his deranged mother, who his brother calls Smurf for some reason. She had dropped Jack off at an orphanage and he was adopted by a family who lived on the east coast. His adopted parents, the Abbots, were lovely people. He was raised in a happy household. 

The same cannot be said for his brother Pope. 

“Why do you call him Pope?” You ask Jack on the drive to the prison. 

“That's what he told me to call him.” Jack shrugs. “I didn't pry. It's not my place.” 

You're unsure if you agree with that. If you found out randomly one day that you not only had a nearly identical twin, but that twin is in prison for an armed bank robbery gone wrong and goes by a strange nickname, you would definitely be asking a lot of questions. 

But Jack doesn't seem to have the same sense of curiosity that you do. He doesn't even know why he asked you to come with him. The two of you never go out together, unless it's convenient like for grocery shopping. He keeps a distance because his work is too hectic for him to be in a committed relationship. At least, that's the excuse he will keep telling himself because his feelings for you would grow out of control otherwise. Then he'll start imagining a life with you, one where you're his. 

A life he cannot have. Or won't allow himself to…

He has no idea that you feel the same way about him. 

And you aren't going to tell him. 

Because you don't want to ruin a simple arrangement. You are perfectly comfortable warming his bed whenever he's home. Even if it kills you sometimes to think that this could all end the moment he finds someone else. You try not to think about that. 

You focus back on Pope. “Will he be living with us?” 

“Until he gets on his feet. He'll stay at the guest house.” Jack has a small guest house in the backyard, the size of a studio apartment. It has its own bathroom so Pope would only have to come into the house for the kitchen. 

“How long do you think that'll be?” You can't imagine how rough the transition back into regular life is after being in prison for years… 

“Who knows. Shouldn't change things.” Jack had already set aside a fund for Pope. Sort of like a weekly allowance, at least until he finds work. That's why he has been picking up SWAT shifts. All that money was being put aside for this. 

“I'm sorry about your sister.” Pope had told Jack that their sister, Julia, had died of an overdose recently.

That's why Pope doesn't want to go back to Oceanside. He didn't even tell any of the Codys that he's being released. Though, they never went to visit him anyways, not even to tell him Julia died. He had to find out over the phone when he called Baz and Baz told him that her son J is staying with Smurf now. Pope meant to tell Baz at the very least but he ended up keeping his release to himself. None of them ever called him so he knows they won't find out either way. They probably figured he'd find a way to get himself stuck in prison forever…

“I never knew her so there's nothing to be sorry about.” Jack wonders how different his life would've been if his mother hadn't given him up for adoption. 

Him and Pope could not be more different. They may look alike but their life trajectories have skewed dramatically in opposite directions. Jack is a veteran and an attending physician for a very successful Emergency Department. Pope is a felon who is lucky that overcrowding had him booted out early on parole. 

“Still, it sucks you never got to meet her. Do you think you'd ever want to meet your half-brothers?” 

Jack shakes his head. “If what Pope has told me about them is true, I think it's best if they don't know I exist.”

The only reason Jack knows about Pope is because he had treated a patient that was obsessed with robberies. One of those online sleuth types. They thought Jack was Pope in disguise. That's how he found out he had an identical twin. 

They've been exchanging letters ever since. Jack has even gone to visit him a few times prior to his release. It was strange. Like looking into a mirror that's crooked. 

“It's kind of you to house him while he's readjusting.” It's a bit reminiscent of how you and Jack met. 

You were like a stray cat. He always saw you shopping late at night at the same twenty-four hour market he goes to, buying small handfuls of things here and there. One day, he asked you about why you only shopped at night. You asked him the same question. He told you that he works the night shift so he keeps that sleeping schedule even on his off days. You told him it's because you like the dark. 

You slept with him for the first time that night. In his truck, in the empty parking lot. That's when he knew you were just like him. You both had the same tastes in bed. He hasn't slept with anyone else since. Neither have you. 

You both are comfortable with each other. Not comfortable enough to admit the layer of feelings that neither of you want to address, but comfortable enough to fuck for hours at a time. 

Everything is about to change, though.

You and Jack stand outside the gate, waiting for Pope to come out. You notice the way Pope walks. There's a cadence to it that is…unique. The closer he gets to the two of you, the more your gut seems to churn. 

A weird sense of foreboding. 

You shake it off when Pope is in front of you. He looks at Jack then asks, “who's she?” 

Jack introduces you to Pope. “She lives with us.” 

“Why?” Pope furrows his brow at you. 

You do not have an easy answer to that. Neither does Jack. 

“Cheap rent.” You say with a shrug. Technically, you aren't lying. Free rent is cheap rent. 

He keeps his eyes on you, his gaze a bit more intense than any look you've ever seen on Jack's face. It's uncanny how similar they look. If it weren't for Pope's shorter hair, you might not be able to tell them apart… 

Pope stares at you the entire ride back out of the corner of his eye, since you have to sit between him and Jack in the truck. He can't tell if the two of you are in a relationship and just don't want to tell him. But there's no affectionate touching that couples would usually do. Jack keeps his hands on the wheel. You even lean more towards Pope than Jack. 

Maybe the two of you are just roommates. Pope doesn't believe it though. Because you're stunning. And small. Perfect to toss around in bed. 

You feel your ears heat up. You don't want to turn your head to check but you're sure Pope is staring at you. He keeps his hands at his sides and on occasion, his fingers brush against yours. You can't tell if it's on purpose or not. It has the butterflies in your stomach fluttering up a storm. 

“First meal out of prison, what do you want?” Jack and Pope had talked about this at length in their letter exchange. “Still want that burger I was telling you about?”

“Can I shower first?” Pope hasn't showered alone in years. He needs it. To feel somewhat normal again. 

“Sure. I'll drive home. I stocked your bathroom already.” 

Jack's words give you pause. When did he do that? Was that the reason he had a bunch of random packages these last few weeks? It was all stuff for Pope? 

“Thanks.” Pope is uncertain still if he trusts Jack's hospitality. He knows Jack is a doctor, which means he is well versed in treating a patient. 

But is Pope his patient or his brother? 

Pope doesn't know which he'd prefer. He doesn't have a great relationship with his brothers, even though he would do anything for them. Including taking the fall for a robbery gone wrong. 

They could've, at the very least, visited him… 

He was lucky the prison he was sent to was on the east coast near Jack so he had one visitor. It made him feel less alone. But very uneasy too. 

Because Jack has everything he would ever want. 

Except for you, for some reason. 

Pope watches the way the two of you interact when you all get to Jack's house. Jack doesn't hold the door open for you, going into the house first. Pope grabs it and holds it for you, letting you step in before him.

“Thanks, Andrew.” You tell him reflexively then catch yourself. “Shit, sorry, Jack told me you go by Pope.” 

“You can call me Andrew.” He likes how his name sounds coming from your lips. 

Jack shifts his attention back at Pope when the door closes then gestures, “let me show you where you'll be staying." 

That seems to be your cue to leave. You disappear into the nearby hallway. That must be where your room is. 

Jack catches how Pope still has his eyes on you as you walk away. That unsettles him. But he has no real claim on you. 

That's what disturbs him even more. The fact that Pope could pursue you if Jack doesn't step in to stop him… 

“She's pretty.” Pope says when he sees Jack looking at him with the same eyes Baz does when Pope would look at Catherine. Strange to see that look on his face. 

Is that how Pope would look if another man was eyeing his lover? 

So, the two of you definitely aren't just roommates. 

Jack doesn't comment on that. He just goes, “come on. You should wash up and then I'll take you out to eat.”

“She's not coming with us?” Pope's question drives Jack insane. 

Because he doesn't invite you out to eat. That's too intimate in his mind. He buys you take out if he picks something up on the way home from the hospital. Coffee on occasion. Usually after he texts you and asks if you want it. Because it's convenient. Not because he likes how you smile when he comes home with a treat. Definitely not… 

“You can ask her if you want.” Jack leaves that up to Pope. 

“Okay.” Pope sees a challenge when it presents itself. Jack probably figures he won't do it. 

He's in for quite a surprise. 

The guest house is like a tiny cottage in the backyard. It has enough space for a king sized bed surprisingly. Pope hasn't slept on such a large bed in years. It'll probably take a while for him to adjust to. Maybe he won't be sleeping at all… 

“There's clothes in the closet for you. I figured we're about the same size but let me know if anything doesn't fit right.” Jack sorted through his wardrobe for clothes that were a bit less fitted, in case Pope was more filled in than him. 

Pope nods then says quite bluntly, “do I get a key to the house?” 

“Your key is right here.” Jack points to the rack on the wall. “It opens the door that leads to the backyard and this guest house. The sliding door that leads to the kitchen is never locked so you can enter from there.” 

Pope tries not to be bothered by that. It's a bit too much like back at Smurf's. They never used the front door. Always entering the house from the pool into the kitchen.

Thankfully Jack doesn't have a pool. Pope would probably go crazy if he did. He's already pretty crazy to begin with. His brother doesn't need to know that just yet, though. 

“I'll be in the living room. Meet me when you're done.” Jack tells him before leaving. 

Pope takes a moment to look around the room. He straightens out the sheets on the bed. He grabs the chair that was at the small desk Jack keeps in here and faces it towards the door. He sits down, checking if this is a comfortable angle. He needs to be able to see any entrances. For his paranoia that a prison guard will come in at any moment and assault him. 

Once he has done that, he goes to shower. He spends a long time in the shower, doing everything he hasn't been able to do. Including jerking off. Thinking about you and your lovely voice saying his name. How soft your hand was when he'd brush his fingers against it at any bump on the road. Wondering what it would feel like wrapped around his cock. 

Would you be gentle with him? Would you want him to be gentle with you? 

In the living room, Jack can't shake off what Pope had asked him earlier so he gets up and goes to your room, knocking like he always does. You open the door and say, “Jack?”  

“Pope is going to ask you to come with us for dinner.” He just states it outright. 

“Okay?” You raise an eyebrow at him. “Thanks for the warning?”

“Are you going to say yes?” Jack doesn't know why he's even asking. He has asked you a lot of strange things today… 

“I haven't eaten.” That's the truth. You are hungry. “A burger sounds nice.” 

Jack can't really tell you to decline now. “Then I'll tell him you want to tag along. I'll come get you when he's ready.” 

You nod then shut your door. Jack stands there, biting back a sigh. What the hell is he doing? 

You're asking yourself the same question. Does he not want you interacting with Pope? You want to convince yourself that this is some kind of jealousy but you don't think Jack values you enough to be possessive over. That's what you think. That isn't the truth, however.

Jack is growing more possessive now that he realizes he might have competition for your attention. His own brother. He has to figure out a way to dissuade Pope. But that would require admitting that he wants you to be more than just a fuck buddy and he is not prepared for that yet. 

For the potential of losing you entirely if he screws everything up…

When Jack sees Pope open the sliding door, he says, “meet me outside.” 

“I still have to ask our roommate if she wants to tag along.” Pope purposefully emphasizes that fact. 

“I already asked. She is.” 

“Then I'll go tell her we're heading out.” Pope walks past Jack. He already memorized where your room is in the house. Jack can't stop him from knocking on your door. 

You open it and see Pope. “Oh, hello.” 

“Are you ready to eat?” Pope notices you've changed clothes. Did you shower too? You're dressed much more relaxed now. 

“Yeah.” You close your bedroom door behind you. When you turn back around, you nearly jump because Pope is still standing right there. Very close to you… 

“Do you need your wallet?” He sees you're bringing a bag with you. “I'll pay for your meal.” 

“That's sweet of you, Andrew.” You say kindly because it is a nice gesture. “But it's alright. You should save your money. At least until you get a steady income.” 

“I'll buy you a meal when I do then.” He gestures for you to walk ahead. He wants to be able to look at you for a bit longer. 

You feel flush because it's been a while since someone's been that forward with you. His gaze is right on you as you two step outside. Jack is already in his truck, waiting. Pope opens the passenger side door for you and you hop in, sitting between the two of them again. 

You clutch your bag in your lap, feeling a bit shy at how it feels to be sandwiched between them. You shake your head of thoughts you definitely should not be having. 

Maybe you should've said no to going out to eat…

It's a local fast casual restaurant, done up to look like a diner in the 70s. Jack has picked up food from this place for you before. They do have great burgers. 

The host sits the three of you at a booth and Jack gestures for you to sit down first before he chooses to sit next to you, making Pope sit on his own across from you. 

Pope doesn't mind this. It just means he gets to look at you the whole time. 

Your heart is hammering in your chest at how intense his gaze is. That's probably why you stumble on your order when the server comes by asking if you all want something to drink. You end up ordering a mixed drink and the two brothers get beers. The alcohol will help ease your nerves, hopefully. 

“Do you two go out to drink often?” Pope asks and Jack knows he's probing on purpose. He has to hide his annoyance at that. 

“No.” Jack says to Pope directly, hoping that's the end of his questioning. 

Pope turns to you. “Do you like to drink?”

You shrug. “Sometimes.” 

“So, how did you two become roommates?” He asks the question Jack has been trying to avoid the most. 

You answer. “He told me he had a free room and needed someone to watch his house when he was at work.”

“How nice of Jack.” Pope says, his eyes drifting to your lips for just a second. 

“Why do people call you Pope?” If Pope is going to push Jack, he's going to do the same thing back. 

“Because I robbed a church when I was a teenager and beat up a priest.” Pope answers right as the server comes with the drinks. They give him a concerned look as they set his beer in front of him. He holds a very cold expression until they walk away. 

Once Jack knows you all aren't in earshot of anyone, he tells Pope, “don't think about doing that shit while you're living with me. Move out first.” 

“Don't worry. I'm not doing anything that will land me back in prison.” Pope smiles right at you as he says, “I'd hate to jeopardize such a nice living situation." 

It's fun to lie through his teeth. Because he knows everything he wants to do will upset the delicate balance between you and Jack. Doesn't mean he won't do it though. 

Like brush his foot up against your ankle under the table. 

The first time, you figure it's an accident. The second time, you know he's doing it on purpose…because he takes a swig of his beer right when you feel his foot trail up your calf. 

Again, it makes you nervous enough to mess up your order when the server comes back for the food order. Pope likes how you look when you're nervous. 

“Can I get another beer?” He tells the server, who nods immediately before quickly walking away. 

“Don't overdo it while we're out.” Jack doesn't want to drag a drunk Pope home. “I have beers at home.” 

“Are you saying I can get drunk at your house?” His words hold a strange weight to them. It's that unease… 

“I'm saying you don't have to drink here.” Jack has to keep Pope in check. That'll prove to be more difficult than he imagined. 

It never crossed Jack's mind that Pope might be tough to deal with. When he had visited Pope in prison, Jack met a very different version of his twin. More timid. A bit hardened. Probably from whatever he was experiencing in there.

Freedom is making Pope act differently than Jack expected. More bold…

You are experiencing that boldness right now. You aren't going to pretend you aren't attracted to Pope. You're very attracted to Jack so…it only makes sense that your body reacts to Pope as well. But you have to nudge his foot away from you. He doesn't bother you again after that. He keeps his gaze on you, though. Because he wants to enjoy looking at you with that shy expression on your face. He finds it so cute. 

Once you're all done eating, Jack pays and then drives you all to a nearby grocery store, since he wants Pope to be able to buy his own groceries. 

You notice how precise everything he buys is. Square bologna. Cheddar cheese slices that are exactly the same size as the bologna. A loaf of sliced bread that is just big enough that the cheese and bologna will be perfectly sandwiched. He buys cereal and milk too. Simple things. He pays with them with the card Jack gave him. 

Pope points to the candy and gum that is always available near the register. “Want anything?” 

“Oh.” You're caught off guard. Maybe that's why you pick a pack of gum and place it on the belt with the rest of Pope's things. “Thank you, Andrew.” 

“You're welcome.” The smile he gives you makes your stomach churn. You can't tell if you like the feeling or not. 

Once he pays, Pope hands you your pack of gum. He intentionally brushes his hand over yours when you take it, making your heart skip a beat. 

“Do you want a piece?” You open it, since you like to chew gum after you've eaten a meal. 

“Sure.” He takes one from the pack.

You turn to Jack, who has been keeping quiet this whole time when the two of you have been interacting casually. “Do you want one?” 

Jack takes a piece. “Thanks.” 

You all chew gum as Jack drives home. It's like a different kind of quiet. Just the sound of gum chewing. Yours is very delicate. Pope is blowing bubbles. Jack chews it with the back of his teeth. 

“Have a good night.” You tell them both before you head down your hallway, which is close to the front door. 

Pope watches you leave and waits until he hears your door close to say to Jack, “are you sleeping with her?” 

“What?” Jack looks his brother in the eye when he answers. “Why are you asking me that?” 

“Do you think she'd sleep with me?” Pope has to be baiting Jack. There's no other reason he would be asking Jack this otherwise. 

“Why would she sleep with you?” Jack hides his irritation. 

“Because we look alike.” Pope meets Jack's eyes. The same hazel eyes that he has. “I bet we fuck the same.” 

“I don't care what you do or who you do it with.” Jack hates that he's lying but he can't say otherwise. “Just don't do anything that will land you back in prison.” 

Pope knows what Jack is implying with his words. “You think I'm going to rape her?” 

“No.” Jack doesn't think so. But he has to ask for his own peace of mind. “Would you?” 

“Nope.” He would only take you willingly. He doesn't want you to look at him with fear in your eyes. Just pleasure. “I told you, I'm not going back to prison for any reason.” 

“I'll hold you to it.” Jack wishes he felt less tense but he can't shake the feeling. 

“Why don't you date her?” Pope keeps pressing Jack to his very limits. 

“I don't want to.” 

“I've always wondered what I look like when I'm lying.” Pope points at Jack's expression. “Must look a lot like that.” 

“Why does it matter to you?” Jack can't hide his frustration anymore. 

“Because if I pursue her, I don't want you getting in my way.” Pope smiles in a way that sends chills down Jack's spine. 

“I won't.” 

“Liar.” Pope pats him on the back. “Have a good night, Jack.” 

Jack watches Pope walk away and when the guest house door shuts, Jack curses under his breath, “motherfucker.” 

Against his best judgment, Jack locks the sliding door. Meaning Pope won't be able to come in until the morning. Then, he goes to rinse off the anger he feels in the shower. But not even a cold shower can settle his mind. 

He knows this is bothering him bad because he feels the phantom ache in his leg. That only happens when he's hung up on something. His mind will always wander to the missing feeling. 

He has to do something about this. 

So, when he's dressed again, Jack heads to your room. He knocks, like he always does, and you open it. 

“Jack?” You weren't expecting to see him again today. “What's—”

Jack grabs a hold of your face, kissing you all of a sudden. He kicks the door shut behind him and then locks it before he starts pulling off your shirt. You don't resist. Because you want him too. 

You just aren't prepared for him to shove you back on the bed with your legs hanging off the edge. He kneels down between your legs, tugging off your pajama pants, leaving you completely naked while he's still fully dressed. Your hand barely has time to grip onto his hair. His mouth is on your clit in an instant, sucking the life out of you. He hasn't been this impatient in a while. 

You cum quicker than usual from it, the sudden aggression turning you on more than you'd like to admit. You can't stop the moan that leaves your lips when his tongue dips inside of you, trying to find that spot that he can flick with the tip of his tongue that makes you scream. 

Once he finds it, you're squirming, the pleasure building too fast. You try to slow him down, “Jack, it's too much, please—”

He doesn't listen. Instead his hand slides up the length of your stomach until he squeezes your breast, rolling his thumb over your nipple. You can't stop yourself from cumming right then. 

Jack won't let you breathe. He stays like that until you're grinding your hips against his face, no longer trying to pretend like you aren't loving this. You usually don't let him spoil you like this. It makes you crave it too much. 

You'll start craving the way he demands, “cum on my face.” 

You do. It's hard not to. He's lapping it up like he hasn't taken a sip of water in ages. There's an intense hunger in his movements. Like he can't get enough of you. 

“Jack, I need a break, please—” You cry out when three of his fingers slide inside of you, curling right up against the spot his tongue was just abusing. “I'm going to—”

“Just cum.” He commands. “Don't think. Don't resist.” 

You listen too easily. Your orgasm is so intense that you squirt on his fingers, drenching his hand. He presses his palm and kneads your clit in response, forcing more out of you. 

“Please, I need—” You can't finish your sentence because you're cumming again.

“What do you need? Say it.” Jack won't stop until you do. 

“Your cock.” You tell him desperately as your pussy squeezes around his fingers. “I need your cock.”

“What do you need my cock for?” He's not letting you off that easily. 

“I need you inside of me.” You plead. “I want you to fuck me.” 

“Beg for it.” He starts moving his fingers violently side to side, making you see stars as you cum harder than you have all night. 

“Please fuck me.” You pant out in your orgasmic haze that's still going on because he simply will not stop fingering you. You don't care how needy you sound as you beg, “please, I need your cock inside of me, I want to cum on your cock, please make me cum on your cock.” 

“Flip over.” He snaps at you to hurry as he pulls his fingers out of you, making your legs shake. “Spread your pussy for me.” 

It's humiliating to be on your knees in bed, with your hand between your legs, spreading yourself wide for him. But you're instantly rewarded with the entire length of his cock ramming deep inside of you. 

“Rub your clit.” He doesn't want you to move your hand away just yet. “I want to feel you cum like a little whore.” 

You muffle your moans into your pillow as you rub your clit while he pounds into you from behind. You're cumming with every thrust, your hand soaked with your own release. You'll have to change your sheets. You see how dark the fabric is where your knees are.

“You're making such a mess.” Jack smacks your ass as punishment, which makes you cum harder. “Do you squirt on every cock that fucks you like this?” 

You shake your head. He sees it. That satisfies a nasty desire of Jack's. The one that wants you all for himself. 

“So just my cock then?” He angles himself more so he can rub up against a deeper spot inside of you. The one that has you gasping for air every time the tip of his cock pounds against it. 

“Yes.” You repeat that word over and over again until you cum. “Oh fuck, Jack, I can't—”

You can't cum anymore. You feel like you'll go dumb if he keeps this up. You're drowning in pleasure. And it won't stop. 

“Please…” You don't know what you're begging for anymore. 

Do you want him to stop or do you want this to last forever? 

You're scared that it's the latter when he tells you, “be my good little whore and keep cumming for me.” 

There's something intoxicating about the way he degrades you and praises you at the same time. You tighten up so much when he talks to you like that. 

You cry out his name when you finally feel him cumming inside of you, filling you up so much that you can feel his cum leaking out of you. You hear his heavy breaths behind you, the sound flooding your mind with desires you shouldn't have. 

Jack pulls out of you and you collapse onto the bed, unable to hold yourself up anymore. You expect him to leave. He usually does once he cums. 

But he doesn't. 

Instead, you feel him pull your back against his chest, his arms wrapping around you. He cradles you like this. You don't know how to feel about it. It's so intimate. 

Especially when he whispers in your ear, “spread your legs.” 

Your legs are so weak but your body listens without a second thought, your legs parting for him. His hand slides down from your stomach before slipping between your open legs. You gasp when his fingers thrust inside of you again. 

“Jack…” You turn your head back to look at him and before you can say anything else, his lips are on yours. 

And now, you don't care about how your actions will look. 

Your arm hooks back, so you can keep his head steady as he kisses you and fingers you at the same time. You moan against his lips when he starts kneading your clit with his palm. You arch your back against him when you're getting close. His other hand grips your breast, playing with your nipple between his fingers. This position makes your mind go hazy from the pleasure. 

You cum while his lips are still on yours. You swear, this is a first. You've never cum while he's kissing you. He doesn't kiss you often. You assumed it was because it was too intimate for your relationship with him. 

But tonight, he wants to kiss you. He wants your tongue to tangle with his as his fingers torture you. He wants you fully focused on him in this moment. 

You feel how hard he's grown again, his cock rubbing against your ass. You want him inside of you again already…

Jack does too. But he needs to hear you say it so he breathes out against your lips, “do you want me to fuck you again?” 

“Yes.” You stare into his eyes, your voice all light and airy. “I always want you.” 

Jack pulls his fingers out of you. His eyes are locked on yours as he licks them clean, making you shiver all over. Then, he lays you down on your back and gets on top of you, much to your surprise. You and Jack rarely do missionary. Again, too intimate…

But you cling onto him when his cock slides back inside of you. This time, he's so slow with his strokes that it's almost agonizing. Like the look on his face. 

Jack is staring down at you like he's afraid to lose you. You reach up, cupping his face in your hands. He leans into your touch. This is the most vulnerable you've ever seen him. 

“Kiss me, Jack.” You can't think of anything else to say that would reassure him that you want him. You can't say the words you want to say, so you hope that's enough.

Jack hooks his arms under you, rolling his hips against yours, fucking you nice and slow as his lips return to yours. The orgasms he pulls out of you now are so gentle but overwhelming at the same time. Because there's a layer of something unspoken. 

Something that doesn't remain unspoken for long. When Jack feels like he's getting close, he pulls away from your lips, looking into your eyes when he says, “if you want me to cum inside of you, promise me something.” 

“Okay.” You nod, waiting for him to tell you what.

It takes all your remaining willpower to keep your expression calm when he tells you, “promise me you won't leave me alone.”

“Oh, Jack.” You trail your fingers along his jaw and he closes his eyes, showing you how much he likes your touch. “I won't leave you alone. I promise.” 

He seals that promise with a kiss and with a few more gentle thrusts, you feel his release inside of you again. You hold onto him because you don't want to let him go. Not after he said that. 

“I don't care what happens.” Jack breathes out, every word warm against your lips. “As long as I get to hold you like this again.” 

It isn't a love confession. It's something else entirely. Something deeper than love. 

The fear of complete loss. 

“You will.” You promise him. “I won't go anywhere. I want to be here.” 

Some might say that Jack should ask for more of you. To ask you for your whole heart. But he doesn't feel worthy of that. So he'll settle for a constant place in your life. A guaranteed place, no matter what.

Jack kisses your forehead. It's so sweet and tender. Then he helps you into your bathroom. He draws you a bath and gently sets you into the tub. 

“Good night.” That's all he says before he leaves you in the tub. 

You don't know how to feel. You want to be happy with this development. He said it in his own way that he wants you. That should make you feel good. 

You sink into the bath, dipping your hand between your legs. You trail along your folds, feeling how sensitive you are after what just happened. You close your eyes, remembering the way Jack's lips felt on yours with his fingers buried inside of you. You can't stop yourself from touching yourself to the memory of it. You cum for the last time tonight, the pleasure making your mind almost as fuzzy as Jack's words did. 

Jack leaves your room but stands there for a while. He doesn't know what that was. What compelled him to do that, to say those words, to want to hear your response to them. His chest aches in an unfamiliar way. 

Then his stomach churns when he sees that the sliding door is unlocked…

Jack definitely locked it before he went to your room. So, how is it unlocked? 

Unless…

Jack glances out to the guest house. He sees that the lights are on through the window in the front. Pope must be in there. 

He is, sitting in his chair, staring out at Jack through the sheer curtains that cover the window. Pope squeezes his fists open and close, over and over, thinking. 

Thinking about how loud you were moaning while Jack was fucking you. How distracted the two of you were that neither of you heard him picking the lock to the sliding door and opening it. How neither of you felt his presence at your door, listening to everything with his hand wrapped around his cock. 

That's the second time he has cum today because of you. 

A trend he is certain will continue.

Life with Pope is interesting. That's the best word you have for it. It's been a week since he started living with you and Jack. The house is spotless. Pope spends most of his day deep cleaning. You haven't seen the wood floors this polished ever. 

It is a bit distracting, however. You usually work on your laptop in the living room but with Pope fussing around, it's hard to focus. But you don't like working in your room because you want to keep work separate from where you sleep.

Pope notices that you can't sit still and tells you, “there's a desk in the guest house. You can use it.” 

That is a good idea. You need to get this edit finished. 

“Thanks.” You follow him out there. 

When he lets you into the guest house, you notice that the chair is nowhere near the desk. The desk is in front of the house but the chair is all the way in the back. He grabs it for you and sets it at the desk. You don't question it and set up your laptop. 

“What do you do for work?” Pope has his hand on the back of the chair, his knuckles brushing along your back. 

You try not to stutter but his hand is distracting, “I-I edit novels.”

“So you read all day?” He lowers his body until his head is hovering over your shoulder, looking at what's on your computer screen. “That looks like a lot of reading.”

“It can be a lot. That's why I work from home.” You can't imagine having to go into the office and drown in text. 

“What kind of novel is this?” He brings the hand that was on your chair forward, draping over your other shoulder, pointing at the screen. 

Pope smiles out of your view at the way your breath catches in your throat in reaction. He has you trapped. Your heart is racing in your chest. You can feel your heartbeat in your ears. 

“It's…um…it's a science fiction novel.” You scroll up to show him the synopsis you wrote. 

With how close his head is to your shoulder, you can actually feel his chin move as he mouths the words while he reads. “Interesting. So, what happens? How does it end?”

“Happy ending, of course.” The publishing company you work for specializes in novels that have happy endings. 

Pope turns to look at you. When you turn your head to see what he's doing, you're ill prepared for how close his face is to yours. He smiles before leaning in. You half expect him to kiss you but he brushes his nose against yours instead. A little tease. 

“You should get back to work.” You feel every word of his against your lips. “I'll come back when I'm done cleaning.” 

Pope pulls away, leaving you with your heart pounding in your chest. When the door shuts, you try to shake off what just happened. This isn't the first time Pope has come in close contact with you. 

You've noticed how casually he'll touch you. A hand on your back to move you aside as he walks by. Brushing an eyelash off your face with his thumb. He likes touching you.

And you're worried you like it too…

Ever since that night with Jack, he hasn't visited your room. Is it because the two of you came to an agreement that you won't suddenly leave him? You hate how needy you feel. Especially after having experienced such an intense night. Your body is craving intimacy more than ever. 

Maybe that's why you don't push Pope away when he gets close to you. It's horrible to say but…you like the attention. You like that he has his eyes on you whenever you're in the same room as him. It makes you feel wanted. Something you thought Jack was going to make you feel after that night. 

But he has been so busy working. He has been at the hospital every day this week due to a staffing shortage. So you can't really blame him. He can't give you the attention you crave, even if he'd want to. He's exhausted by the time he comes home. 

It's why Jack can't commit to a relationship. Because if he knew someone was waiting at home for him, it would kill him inside. He doesn't know that you are always waiting for him. Or, he just chooses not to believe it.

You finish editing the novel when it's well into the evening. Jack has probably left for work already after sleeping all day. Pope still hasn't come to check on you. Not that you're waiting for him to come back…

You finally close your laptop, leaning back in the chair, sighing. That was the last big project you had to do for work. The next few days should be a lot lighter, mainly fixing small mistakes that the proofreaders caught. You'll get a bit of a break until they've sent in the errors they find. 

You walk out of the guest house to…Pope and Jack having a pretty heated discussion. Neither of them notice that you're watching. They're standing in the kitchen. The sliding door is open just a tad, which is why you can hear everything they're saying.

And you are in utter shock.

“You work too much.” Pope tells Jack. “She's getting lonely.”

“What does this have to do with you?” Jack has been hearing the same shit from Pope all week. 

Pope just shrugs in response. “Maybe I don't like seeing her all mopey.” 

“She is not…” Jack bites back a curse word. This is exactly what he was afraid of and someone is finally confronting him about it. He does not like it one bit. “I can't control how she feels.”

“You can control how you act.” 

Jack is tired of Pope's bullshit. 

“Is that what you're doing? When you stand outside her bedroom at night?” His words finally crack the nonchalant facade Pope has been trying to maintain. He pushes further. “I know you unlock the sliding door at night. I know what you do, Pope.” 

“What do I do?” Pope snaps back, walking up to Jack to confront him face to face, his aura threatening. “Tell me.” 

Jack doesn't want to say it. But he has seen Pope outside of your room, just staring at your door. It's why Jack hasn't been coming to your room. He doesn't want to give Pope material to jerk off to. He doesn't want your private moments with him to be heard. Because he cannot keep Pope out. 

There's not a lock on Earth that would be able to keep Pope from you. 

Jack glances down at his watch. “I'm late for work.” 

And that's all he says before he leaves. 

Jack doesn't notice that you're standing there, in disbelief. But Pope notices. His eyes shift to you and your heart stops. Then, it starts to pound loudly in your chest when he makes his way over to you. 

“Did you hear everything?” Pope knows you did. You wouldn't have such a surprised expression if you hadn't. 

“I-I…” You can't find the words to say. You just swallow the lump in your throat.

“How does it make you feel?” He steps closer to you and you don't back away. You're frozen in place as he says, “knowing that I've heard you touch yourself so desperately these last few nights?” 

A wave of shame and embarrassment floods over you. There's a reason you picked that specific room in the house. It's the furthest room from Jack's. Meaning, you can touch yourself while calling out Jack's name and he would never know. You checked the soundproofing. He would have to be pressed up against the door to hear you and Jack would never do that. 

But Pope would. 

“What does he do to you that makes you scream his name when you make yourself cum?” Pope closes the space between the two of you and you choke on your own breath when he asks you, “how do I get you to do that for me?” 

“Please don't tell him.” You can't have Jack knowing this. It's not something you're proud of… 

“He doesn't know how lucky he is.” Pope reaches forward, cupping your cheek with his cold hand. You don't even flinch. Because his touch is like an alternative version of Jack's. A bit more jagged, but so similar. 

“Lucky?” You don't get what Pope is saying. 

So he explains, “it would be a privilege to have you scream my name like that while you're feeling good. How did Jack get so lucky to have a beautiful woman do that for him?” 

You place your hands on his chest, using your laptop as a makeshift barrier. You don't push him away but you don't pull him closer. You're building a wall between you and Pope. Because you're scared what will happen if one of you leans in. 

You don't think you'd be able to resist. 

So you keep your hands on his chest, giving you just the space of your elbows. If he gets any closer, you'd feel his body heat too much. It makes you dizzy…

“Are you scared of me?” Pope asks and his question confuses you. 

“No.” You shake your head. “That's not…” 

“You are afraid of me.” He tells you, his words piercing you in unspeakable ways. “You're afraid of me making you feel good.” 

Now that the truth is in the air, you're more overwhelmed than you were a few moments ago. It's like he caught you red-handed. He did catch you red-handed…

“Why were you outside my door?” You look him in the eyes when you ask, “did you want to come in?” 

“I could've.” You don't lock your door. Not like that would've deterred him if you wanted him to be there. He'd pick that lock in a heartbeat. 

“You didn't.” You don't know what you would've done if Pope opened your door while you had a toy buried inside of you, fucking yourself with it. 

“Would you have wanted me to?” He doesn't move closer. He wants you to do it. He wants to see you give in to your desire. 

You take your hands off of him then, taking a step back. 

Because you were about to say yes. 

You try to ground yourself, clenching onto your laptop tighter. 

You're getting swept up in Pope. 

That's why you need to say, “you're only interested in me because of Jack. Whatever you feel for me, it'll pass.” 

It always does. You have been in enough shitty relationships to know that no one has ever stayed interested in you. Especially not when you start to let yourself crave more of them. They always back away then. Calling you needy, unbearable, tiring. 

At least with Jack, you know where you stand. He's not stringing you along. You feel secure in your relationship with Jack. 

You don't feel secure in your relationship with Pope. You feel like you would drown in his affection. Something you are more than desperate for. But you can't take that risk. 

It'll only hurt you more later.

His response makes you ache all over, “I'm interested in why Jack is willing to risk losing you to someone else. I wouldn't take that risk. I would've made you mine ages ago.” 

You shake your head. “You wouldn't. Trust me, I…”

You wrap your arms around your middle, clutching your laptop like a shield, pain sweeping over you. It's a familiar feeling. Heartache. 

“I'm just a good fuck.” You tell him, choking back the sob that threatens to leave your lips. “I'm not anything more than that.” 

But you saying that does not dissuade him at all. 

Instead, Pope steps closer. He has decided that you won't be able to make the first move. You won't allow yourself to. 

“You never answered my question.” He grabs a hold of your chin, making you look him in the eyes as he repeats himself, “would you have wanted me to come into your bedroom while you were touching yourself and give you what you really want?” 

You can't hide from the intensity of his stare. You can't run away. Your body has gone completely rigid. 

Because you can't say no. 

Why can't you just say no? 

Tell him no! 

Pope licks his lips as his thumb brushes across your lower lip. Your whole body quivers in response. Just from a small touch…meaning you won't survive more than this. He'll corrupt you completely.

“If you say no, I won't bother you ever again.” He gently caresses your cheek before trailing his hand down to rest at the nape of your neck. His thumb glides along the column of your throat, making it hard for you to breathe. Though maybe it's his words that make you breathless. “If that's what you really want. I promise, you will never have to interact with me again.” 

That same heartache from before stabs into you like a dull blade. You've never experienced this before. Someone willing to give up their affection because you said so. Usually, you're the one doing that. The one who has to let go even when you don't want to because they don't feel anything for you anymore. 

Pope feels something for you. Enough for him to suppress it at your command. 

So, tell him. Tell him that you don't want him. Tell him so that he can leave you like everyone else has. 

Tell him the truth. 

“I don't want that.” You can't take back the words once they leave your lips. “I don't want you to leave me alone.” 

All of a sudden, you understand exactly what Jack felt the other day…

“What do you want?” Pope leans in closer, now that he knows you're willing. “I'll do whatever you want.” 

“I don't know.” That's the truth. You really don't know. 

“Do you want to know what I want?” He pulls you closer to him by your neck. It's gentle and forceful at the same time. 

You can't speak. You can only nod. 

“I want…” Pope leans in, his lips resting on the shell of your ear as he whispers, “you, underneath me, screaming my name instead of his. Would you like that?” 

Again, you can't speak. 

And again, you can only nod…

“Good girl.” He gives you a kiss on the forehead. “I'm glad you can be honest.” 

You feel a mixture of fear and excitement. Fear that you'll enjoy this too much. Excited for it to happen regardless. 

Pope smiles at you, at the bashful face you're making. He basks in the desire in your eyes. “Where do you want me?” 

You can't answer because you're unsure if you could take him to your bedroom. It would be impossible not to think about him if the two of you slept together on your bed. You'd relive the memory every time you lay down. That's what happened with Jack. 

“I don't know.” You're so nervous right now. 

“Let's go to the guest house then.” Pope decides for the two of you. That way, he can reminisce about you every time he lays down in bed. It might actually make him want to sleep in bed. 

He puts his hand out for you to hold. You take it and follow behind him as he walks you back to the guest house. You set your laptop back down on the desk.

Then, when your hands are finally free, Pope comes up to you, his eyes taking you in completely. You're so beautiful to him. He knows you'll be even more stunning without any clothes on. 

But you press your hands against his chest when he tries to come closer. He looks at you, puzzled. You swallow your nerves to tell him, “can I use your shower?” 

You've been sitting at a desk all day, mulling over words on a screen. You're sweaty and you don't want him to touch you for the first time when you're not clean. 

“Can we use it together?” Pope wouldn't mind a nice shower. 

“Okay.” You and Jack have never done that before. Only baths, since he can't stand in the shower. He probably could with his prosthetic but he prefers not to get it wet if he doesn't need to. 

“Can I take off your clothes?” Pope wants to be the one that undresses you.

You nod, letting him come close again. His hands hold onto the hem of your shirt and you lift your arms so he can pull it off of you. He does the same, pulling off his shirt, so you don't feel alone. 

It's actually crazy how similar him and Jack look. Even their bodies are only slightly different. The main difference being how much more intimidating Pope carries himself. 

Pope rests his hands on your hips before he pulls your pants off of you. You step out of them, leaving yourself in just your bra and underwear. He takes off his pants, leaving him in only his boxer briefs. You try not to notice that he's hard. 

“Turn around.” Pope instructs and you listen. He unhook your bra and then gently pulls down the straps one at a time, making you shiver all over from the soft touches. 

He steps closer to you, close enough that you can feel his hard cock against your back. His hands slide down from your stomach to the waistband of your underwear. 

Then, he whispers in your ear, “you don't have to wear these anymore. It would be easier to fuck you whenever I want if you went without.” 

He pulls them off of you at that moment, letting you stand there, stunned by his words. You know he has pulled his off because the heat of his bare cock is back on your back. He feels big. Jack's is pretty big. 

Could they really be that similar? 

“We should head into the shower.” He says to you, pressing a kiss against your bare shoulder. “Before I can't control myself any longer.” 

Pope takes your hand and guides you into the shower. He turns it on, shielding you from the cold water that sprays out first. You take that instance to look down at his cock. 

He catches you. “Are you comparing us in your mind?” 

You definitely are. They're about the same size but different in one very distinct way. Pope is uncut. You can't remember the last time you fucked someone with foreskin. You're a bit surprised by that. 

“You might as well touch it if you're going to keep staring that hard." Pope takes your hand and wraps it around his cock. “Go ahead, touch me.” 

You stroke up the length of his cock until you reach the tip. You like how hot it feels in your hand. You also like the look on Pope's face when you start to move your hand. He grabs your wrist, stopping you. 

“If you keep doing that, I'll fuck you right here.” He isn't going to cum until he's buried inside of you. 

You pull your hands away from him. He hands you a bar of soap. You wash your body while he does the same. You don't get your hair wet, thanks to him shielding you from the shower until you're ready to rinse your body. 

“Thank you.” You appreciate his consideration. 

“Can you say my name when you thank me?” He wants to hear his name from your lips more often. 

“Thank you, Andrew.” You tell him as he helps you dry off with a towel. 

Then, he takes your hand again and walks you over towards the bed. It doesn't look like it has been touched at all. 

Where has he been sleeping? The floor? 

You can't think straight anymore when he pushes your back up against the wall and closes the space between the two of you. There's so much warmth radiating off of him after the shower. It's making every breath you take heavy.

You try to ignore the way his cock rests against your lower stomach, throbbing. You can't ignore the way Pope cups your face with his hands before he kisses you for the first time. You're taken back by how gentle his kisses are. Perhaps you judged him prematurely. You expected him to be more aggressive. 

You haven't been touched like this in a long time. Like you're precious to him. Like he's afraid that one wrong move will turn you off. 

“Your lips are so soft.” He says, nipping at your bottom lip lightly with his teeth. “I could kiss you all day.” 

“Would you?” You look at his lips, reaching up to touch them. 

“Are you saying you'd let me?” He leans in again, kissing you once more. The butterflies are dancing around in your stomach. 

“I wouldn't stop you.” You wouldn't stop Jack either. But he never has. Will Pope? 

“I understand now.” He starts to kiss down the side of your neck, feeling the way his words make you shiver, “you like being used whenever, wherever.” 

His hands slide down to your waist, holding you against the wall as his lips make their way down to your collarbone. He kisses along the length of it and the gentleness of it is driving you wild. 

Especially when his words don't match his actions. “Have you always been a ready and available hole for Jack?” 

“Yes.” You don't hide it. You like when he would just fuck you wherever you were in the house. 

“Will you be that for me?” His lips trail lower, hovering over your breasts. He just stares at them, refusing to touch them. He's purposefully avoiding the areas that make you feel good. 

Pope likes the build up. You're squirming from it, and his question. 

You only nod in response, giving into your desire. If he wants to use your body, you're ready and willing. You hope he actually does it. But he keeps his hands away from anywhere sensitive. It's killing you…

“Please touch me, Andrew.” You can't stand waiting any longer. 

“I am touching you.” He smiles, resting his hands on your shoulders. “See?” 

“That's not…” You gasp when his hands slide to meet in the middle, closing around your neck. 

“Do you not like these touches?” His thumbs press down on the center of your throat. Any air you breathe in is trapped right there. Your body is trembling. 

Pope gently spreads your legs apart with his thigh, pushing it right up against your pussy. You're embarrassed by how wet you are from this. Surely he can feel it on his thigh now.

“Let me see you cum like this.” He tells you, gesturing to his thigh between your legs. “Grind those hips like the whore you are.” 

He heard. He must've heard you and Jack. He knows how much you like being degraded and humiliated…

You nearly cum just from that. You don't hide anything anymore. You show him how needy you are, grinding against his thigh, desperate to cum. The friction against your clit is incredible. The way Pope is staring at you is electric.

You lift your hands up to wrap around his wrists and for a moment, he expects you to tug his hands off your neck. But instead, you pull him closer, wanting him to choke you. He's never wanted someone so badly before, his cock throbbing like crazy. 

Pope applies more pressure, forcing your eyes to roll back in your head. You can't breathe. You're still grinding against his thigh, getting closer and closer to your release. 

Then, he whispers in your ear, “cum right now or I'll snap your neck.” 

His hands squeeze your throat harder, his threat apparent. You cum all over his thigh in an instant, choking on your own moans. You ride his thigh through your orgasm, wanting it to last longer. 

All the while, Pope has the loveliest smile on his face. When you've come down from your high, he lets your neck go and returns to holding your face tenderly, kissing you with so much sweetness. The contrast sends such shock waves through you. You can't tell which side of him you like more…

“You did very well.” He praises you, your heart skipping a beat in response. “Now lay down for your reward.” 

Pope likes how obedient you are. You lay down right away on the bed, hands clasped over your stomach, patiently waiting. He can see now why Jack keeps you here. 

Why would anyone let you go? 

“Are you comfortable?” He climbs on top of you. “Do you need another pillow?”

You shake your head. There's tension coiling in your stomach because you have no idea what's going to happen next. You don't know what a reward looks like from Pope. 

It starts with him finally cupping your breasts with both of his hands, grasping them firmly. You bite back a whimper when he rolls his thumbs over your nipples. A few more swipes and they're nice and hard for him, so he leans in and takes one in his mouth, swirling his tongue around it. 

Then, he trails lower, kissing a line down your stomach until he's between your legs. His eyes are locked on yours when his tongue drags up along your folds until he reaches your clit. He flicks it with the tip of his tongue and you can't hold in your voice anymore. 

“Andrew.” His name comes out all raspy from your lips as your orgasm builds from him playing with your clit in his mouth. 

The expression on his face is pure delight. He loves how you say his name when you're about to cum. He needs to hear it more. So he takes his time, learning what makes you rasp out his name, not letting you cum. 

You wouldn't consider this a reward. This is more like torture. He keeps edging you, bringing you so close to cumming only to pull away at the last second. 

“Please, Andrew.” You can't take it anymore. “I want to cum.” 

He knows that. He can tell from how much slick has built up. He can probably slide right into you right now. But he won't.

“What's the rush?” He says, placing a kiss on your inner thigh. “We have all night.” 

This is different from the sex you've had with Jack. Usually, it's hot and intense. There's no stalling anything. If he wants to fuck you, he does. 

With Pope, he just spent years in prison. He's not looking to do anything quickly. He has to savor everything now that he's free. 

“Just let me cum once.” You barter because you can't handle getting so close and then not going over the edge. 

“You already came once. Don't tell me you forgot.” He smirks. 

You're so frustrated right now. The denial is making you insatiable. You want to cum. You want to cum a lot. But he won't let you. 

“I thought I was supposed to get a reward.” You whine because you have no other options. 

“You're right.” He says, his gaze shifting down to your core. “I did say you'd get a reward.” 

You scream the moment two of his fingers thrust inside of you without warning. You're not ready at all for the sudden burst of stimulation, his fingers curling inside of you until your body is shaking.

“Wait, wait, wait—” You try to move away, to try to stop yourself from bursting at the seams.

But then he locks his lips around your clit and starts to suck, pressing his fingers upwards inside of you right below it, and you cum hard. So hard that you squirt and it won't stop. His fingers are relentless. He slips another one in, stretching you out, watching as your back arches in response. Your body wants him deeper. 

But your mind is completely blank. The pleasure fogging all your senses. You haven't stopped cumming. 

“Andrew!” You plead for him to give you a break. “Please, I can't keep—”

Pope watches your body convulse from the consecutive orgasms. He just stares at you, at how utterly helpless you are. Your pussy is squeezing his fingers so tightly, he can't possibly let go. 

Unless… “It's either my fingers or my cock. Which would you prefer?” 

You answer almost too fast, “your cock, please.” 

“Are you on birth control?” Either way, he's going in raw. 

You nod, craving him inside of you. He pulls his fingers free then presses down on your lower stomach. He licks his lips when you cum again from the pressure, drenching the sheets beneath you. He can't help himself. He leans in, having a taste. 

You grab a hold of his head and hold him there, angling yourself so he can give you another orgasm before he fucks you. Because you wanted a reward for enduring that. 

You rest your hands on his shoulders when he climbs back up over you, lining his cock up at your entrance. You spread your legs wider, so it's easier for him. 

“Jack is the stupidest man alive.” Pope says to you bluntly. “Because why would he ever let someone else fuck you when you're this perfect?” 

You dig your nails into his skin when his cock pushes inside of you. You're so wet that he hilts with ease, your hips meeting his. You wrap your legs around him, pulling him closer to you. 

Pope closes his eyes. He wants to etch this feeling to memory. The very first time your pussy squeezes around his cock. 

“Andrew?” You reach up to caress his face, running your fingers along his jaw. “Are you okay?” 

He opens his eyes, staring down at you. You've never seen this look before. Not even on Jack's face. It's darker, more intense. 

Because the only thought in his mind right now is that he wants to own you. You're his to use as he pleases. 

His. 

“How do you like it?” He asks, rolling his hips. “Nice and slow or do you want me to fuck your brains out?” 

You bite your lip, not wanting to rush your answer. How do you like it? 

“Use me.” You tell him. “For your pleasure.” 

And just like that, you show him again how perfect you are. 

You hold in a whine when he pulls out of you. Pope snaps at you, “where's your vibrator?” 

You feel a surge of heat run through you. “It's in my room.” 

“Go get it for me.” He likes how you stare back up at him, all desperate and confused. Because you were expecting him to fuck you. “The faster you get it, the quicker I'll be back inside of you.” 

“Can I borrow a shirt?” You look over the closet in the room. “Please?” 

You've never been fully naked other than in your bedroom and now here. Usually if Jack fucks you out in the open, you're still semi-dressed. 

“Only because you said please.” He gestures for you to grab whatever you need. 

You quickly throw on a shirt and then head back to your room. You're tensing up from the thrill of walking through Jack's house, dripping between your legs from how hard Pope made you cum. Your heart is beating so loud in your ears by the time you're back at the guest house with your vibrator.

Pope puts his hand out and you set it in his grasp. He examines it, imagining what it must've looked like when you were fucking yourself with it when you thought no one could hear you. It's a pretty simple design. Slightly curved, thicker head, smooth. 

“Lay back down.” Pope pats the bed next to him.

You do as he says and he climbs back on top of you. You don't hold back the sigh of relief when he buries his cock back inside of you. You can't hold in your voice when he turns on the vibrator and presses it against your clit. Your whole body shivers in response at the sudden stimulation. 

Pope isn't moving at all. He's just waiting to see how you'll react, holding the vibrator steady with one hand and pinning you down to the bed by your lower stomach with the other. 

You're gripping the sheets beneath you, trying to hold yourself still. But your body is shaking like crazy. Tears are building in the corner of your eyes. The intensity of the vibration on your clit, the pressure of his hand pressing down over his cock inside of you, the way he's stretching you out, buried deep, everything altogether is too much. 

The moment you cum, it's impossible to stop. Pope stares at you with that intense gaze of his as you cum over and over again, your body writhing beneath him like you've been possessed. And he hasn't even fucked you yet. 

“I need a—” You need a break, your clit is so overstimulated. “I need—”

Pope turns the vibration up and you explode. You're cumming so hard that your vision goes blurry. 

That's when he starts pounding into you. You're screaming his name, shoving at him, trying to get him off of you. Because if he keeps fucking you like this, you're going to go crazy. You won't be able to resist wanting this again. 

“Andrew, you have to stop, I'm going to—” You pinch your eyes shut, tears dripping down your face as the next orgasm is drilled into you with how hard he's thrusting. 

“I'll stop if you tell me “we can't do this, Andrew. He's your brother. I can't betray your brother.”” Pope's twisted desires flood out when he feels how tight your pussy gets when he tells you that. “Say it.”

“Oh god.” You're clawing at his chest, squirting on his cock when you scream, “please, Andrew! We can't do this. He's your brother. I can't—”

Pope slams into you harder, your toes curling in response to him driving so deep into you, “you can't what? You can't believe you're cumming this hard on my cock instead of his?” 

“Yes.” You drag your nails down his chest the moment he turns the vibration to the highest setting. You're an absolute mess after that. You try to get him to stop but he keeps ramming his cock into you over and over again, kneading your stomach, forcing you to be all too aware of how deep he is inside of you.

Pope wants to make sure you never forget how he can make you feel. That you memorize the shape of his cock pounding into you. That you remember every time you use your vibrator how he used it on you.

He wants to make sure the name that crosses your mind you cum is his, not Jack's. 

“Beg for it.” He's getting close but wants to hear you want him. “Like you're my whore, not his.” 

“Please cum inside of me, Andrew.” You're going to unravel completely when he does. You know it. “I need you to. I can't cum unless you do. I don't deserve to cum unless you do.” 

Your pussy squeezes him to death. You're holding it in. You won't cum unless he does. 

You really are perfect. 

Pope hasn't cum that hard in ages. He's surprised at how much spills out of him. You are too, because the more he releases inside of you, the harder you cum. It doesn't help that he's still abusing your clit with the vibrator. You're never going to cum from normal sex again. He's ruined you…

He pulls out of you, but then slides the vibrator down. You gasp when he thrusts it inside of you. You're not prepared to feel the intense vibration in your thoroughly fucked pussy. You can't breathe when you feel the vibration push up against your womb where he just came. It makes you all too aware of how warm it is, trapped inside of you by your toy. 

“Andrew, take it out.” You push at his arm as your orgasm builds too quickly and you're scared of what might happen if you let yourself cum from this. “Please, take it out!”

“No.” He shakes his head at you and starts fucking you with the vibrator instead. “You told me to use you for my pleasure. That's what I'm doing.” 

Because Pope will feel incredible the moment you completely give in. The moment you shed that shame and embarrassment and just show him the most depraved side of yourself. 

He's showing you his right now. The sadistic need of his to torture you. 

And you're showing him how much you love being just a plaything. How it satisfies something unspeakable inside of you. 

“Hold this for me.” Pope moves your hand to the vibrator. “I need to get my phone.” 

Jack had given him a phone and he hasn't used it yet. He needs to right now. Because he wants to be able to watch back this moment whenever he wants. 

You keep the vibrator inside of you. You should pull it out. You should…but Pope told you to hold it. And you're a good listener. 

He hits the record button, taking a video of you writhing against his bed with the vibrator held inside your pussy. He takes it from you then, keeping his camera hand steady as he drives the vibrator into you over and over again until you're squirting all over the bed with every thrust. You're screaming his name now and he has it all on video. 

You can't think straight anymore. Your body has a mind of its own, obsessed with the pleasure of it all that you don't have a care in the world anymore.

You're just his to use. That's all. 

Pope pulls the vibrator out of you, turning it off and tossing it aside, then sinks his now hard cock back inside of you. He smiles when he sees how you've stopped resisting. “Look at you, grinding your hips on me like a whore.” 

You can't help yourself. You don't want to stop cumming, especially now that his cock is back inside of you. 

You grab his hand, wrapping it around your neck. “Punish me for being such a whore.” 

Pope grips harder, moving his phone closer so he can record how tight his grip is around your throat. Then, he shows the camera the face you're making in response. Pure bliss. 

You have your hands around his wrist, holding him to you, not wanting him to pull away as he pounds into you exactly the way you like it. Without any air coming in or out, your moans are getting caught in your throat. The thrill of being completely at his control makes every orgasm he drags out of you a million times more intense. 

And it only picks up when he demands, “tell me that you don't want to betray Jack.” 

He loosens his grip on your throat and slows his thrusts, giving you ample space to breathe out, “please, Andrew. We shouldn't be doing this. I-I don't want to betray Jack.” 

You feel Pope's cock twitching like crazy inside of you. He's more aroused than he has ever been. He feels like he could burst at any moment. 

He nearly does when you say, “please get off of me. You're scaring me, Andrew.”

Pope growls back, choking you again all of a sudden, “good. Be scared of how hard you're going to cum on my cock. Don't forget to scream my name when you do.” 

The moment he's fucking you again, you're clutching the sheets, your back arched, your orgasm causing your body to spasm uncontrollably. His name leaves your lips in strangled gasps. He can feel every attempt you make to scream it on his palm clasped around your throat. It drives him wild. 

“Give me your hand.” He demands for you to let go of the sheets and hands you back the vibrator. “You know what to do, my little whore.” 

You turn it on and press it against your clit as he pounds into you until you feel his hot release spill deep inside. Then, when he pulls out of you, you slide the vibrator down, slipping it inside of you, trapping his cum right where he wants it. 

You're not ready for him to hover over you, throwing his phone away so he can press both of his hands over your throat, strangling you. His lower body holds the vibrator steady inside of you as he squeezes. 

You start clawing at his arms, digging your nails in hard, scraping down his flesh. He revels in the pain, in knowing you're the one doing it to him. 

“I want you to cum so hard that you'll never forget this night for the rest of your life.” Pope demands to be one of the memories you touch yourself to. 

You do exactly as he wishes. Your eyes roll back, your toes curl, your stomach twists and you cum so hard the vibrator pops out of you from the sheer force of it, landing in the space between you and Pope. He frees you from his grip and you swallow in air, shivering all over. Then, you're clinging onto him, the shockwaves still surging through you from how intense that was. He turns off the vibrator and sets it aside, so he can memorize the sound of your heavy breaths. 

Pope cradles you, laying you down against his chest, and you crumble in his hold, feeling incredibly vulnerable. He gently rubs your back, soothing you slowly. He waits until your breathing has returned to normal and your heart isn't beating out of your chest to lift your chin up to look at him. 

He brushes his thumb across your lower lip, admiring how beautiful you look all dazed like this. Then he leans in, kissing you. You melt into his kiss completely. 

“Good job.” He praises you, giving your forehead a light peck. “You did really well for me. That was incredible.” 

It gives you a different kind of pleasure to hear that. You never thought knowing you did a good job in bed would make the butterflies in your stomach dance so happily. 

“Was that okay?” He moves your head side to side, checking your neck. “I hope I didn't hurt you.” 

“I'm good.” You feel bad for being surprised that Pope is caring. You shouldn't judge a book by its cover. “Thank you for checking up on me, Andrew.”

“I know I have…strange tastes.” He wasn't expecting you to fulfill his fantasies so readily. 

Pope will never let you go now. Jack will have to kill him to keep him from you. 

“Then I guess I have strange tastes too.” You say back shyly, admitting out loud that you thoroughly enjoyed all of that. 

“I can delete the video, if you want me to.” He would prefer not to. He'll keep it in an encrypted folder on his phone, so no one has access to it but him. 

“You don't have to. Just don't show anyone…” You shouldn't say this next part but…you do anyways, “except Jack.”

Pope doesn't hide his devilish smirk. “You want him to see it?” 

“Is that…bad?” You don't know where the boldness comes from.

Maybe it's because you want Jack to feel a bit threatened. You promised to never leave him alone, but you never promised you'd make staying easy for him. 

“You're asking me to test my brother.” Pope draws a line down your side, the casual touching so intimate as he tells you, “you realize I want you for myself, right?” 

“I guess you'll have to fight him for me.” You present a challenge because you suddenly have a surge of confidence. 

You know exactly where you stand with both of them. 

And you want them to push it to the limit. 

Jack has never been this angry before. Not even after the incident that made him lose half his leg. He is genuinely more pissed right now than he has ever been.

Because he comes home from a long shift and when his eyes glance out to the guest house, he sees your silhouette behind that sheer curtain getting railed by Pope. 

You're pressed up against the window with only the fabric of the curtain covering you up, as Pope fucks you from behind. You and Pope went straight to sleep once you were all washed up again after the night you two had and then the moment you woke up, he was between your legs. You haven't had a second to breathe since your eyes opened. And now your body is pushed up against cold glass and you can see Jack through the curtain staring right at you. 

“Let him watch.” Pope says all low in your ear. “He'll fuck you better later if he sees us.” 

He doesn't pretend not to notice how tight you get when he says that. You cum way too easily at the thrill of what Jack might do to you once you see him after this. 

Jack storms off to his bedroom, the rage boiling inside of him. He got a text from Pope he has yet to open. Because it had an encrypted link to a video. And from what Pope texted him, it wasn't a video he could view at work. 

Pope: I promise I didn't rape her. She told me to send this to you. Enjoy, brother. 

Against his best judgment, Jack opens the video. He told himself he should just delete it without watching it. But when he sees the preview picture on his screen, he clicks the video too quickly. 

Then, he tosses his phone aside and storms out to the guest house. The door isn't locked so he swings it open. Pope has you pressed down against the bed, still fucking you from behind. Neither of you are facing the door, but both of you definitely heard Jack come in. 

“Get off of her right now, Pope.” Jack practically prowls up to you two, glaring. “Move.” 

Pope doesn't listen because you're squeezing his cock so hard now that you know Jack's watching. So, he does the exact opposite. He pounds into you faster, until you're screaming his name and the freshly washed sheets are now stained once again. Then, Pope pulls out of you and cums all over your back, marking you. You shiver all over when you feel the warmth hit your back. 

“She's all yours.” Pope steps aside, sitting down on the bed. “I even left her pussy clear for you. Aren't I a good brother?” 

“I should fucking kill you.” Jack can't contain the anger. 

“You've got a gun. Go ahead.” Pope invites him to. “But I think our roommate would miss me if you shot me. Isn't that right?”

Pope reaches over, smacking your ass. You bite back a moan in response, which is enough of an answer. 

Jack flips you over onto your back so you can see the death glare on his face as he spits out, “is this what you want?” 

“No.” You sit up and then reach forward, immediately unbuckling his belt. “This is what I want.”

You're through pretending you aren't obsessed with him. You want him to know exactly how much you want him. 

Jack is so stunned that he doesn't stop you from pulling his hard cock out of his pants. You lean forward, taking him into your mouth with ease, despite how big he is. You swallow him whole, your lips humming at the base of his cock. You've missed his taste. 

You feel him throb in your mouth when Pope asks Jack, “so were you hard from watching me fuck her or did you open that video I sent you?” 

“Shut the fuck up and get me that vibrator.” Jack snaps at Pope and then grabs the back of your head, forcing more of himself down your throat. Your eyes are watering now as he fucks your face. “Get on your fucking knees and take it.” 

You kneel on the bed without hesitation and Pope knows exactly what Jack wants from him. He grabs the vibrator, turning it on before thrusting it into your pussy. You moan around Jack's cock, allowing him to stuff even more of himself down your throat. You gag but your tongue keeps swirling around him and your mouth keeps sucking. 

“Your mouth is like a pussy.” He degrades you exactly how you like it, sending such a thrill through you. “What a fucking whore. Spreading your legs for my brother of all people.” 

That's enough for you to cum hard enough to squirt and launch the vibrator out of your pussy. His cock muffles your scream from the sudden loss and the wet feeling dripping down your thighs. Pope chuckles at your humiliation. 

“You've got to keep it in you.” He pushes the vibrator back inside, making your toes curl when he increases the vibration and starts thrusting it at the same rhythm as Jack is fucking your mouth. 

Jack can't last much longer. He hasn't fucked you in a week. He needs to cum. 

But not without establishing your punishment first. “I'm going to cum in your mouth and you are going to keep it there. No swallowing. No spitting. Got it?” 

You nod, and the moment he coats the back of your throat with his release, you squirt all over Pope's hand while he fucks you with the vibrator through your orgasm. You don't swallow as Jack pulls himself out of your mouth and tucks his cock back into his pants. He grabs you by the chin, lifting you up to look at him. 

“Show me.” Jack demands. 

You open your mouth, letting him see that it's filled with his cum. He spits in your mouth then closes it for you. Your body convulses in response and you nearly cum from that action alone. 

“Turn it off.” Jack tells Pope, who listens, turning off the vibrator. “But keep it there.” 

Pope is enjoying this a lot. He likes seeing the look on Jack's face. Because that's the look on his face when he's in that exact mood. 

Jack turns his attention back to you. “Listen to me carefully. We're going to watch you cum hard enough to push that vibrator out. Only then do you get to swallow. Got it?” 

You nod, the taste of Jack in your mouth numbing your mind. You lay back, letting both men watch you as you turn back on the vibrator and start fucking yourself with it. You're grinding your hips to the rhythm, already getting close from how heated their gazes are. 

Because their eyes are on you, you give them a show, grabbing a hold of your breast and pinching your nipple between your fingers. You moan with a full mouth, wishing it wasn't full of cum but with a cock instead. 

“God, she's perfect.” Pope says, staring at you, his cock already getting hard again. “You really let me fuck her?” 

“You're lucky I'm letting you.” Jack knows it's either this or you having to pick between one of them. And Jack won't take the risk that you'll pick Pope, so sharing you is the best case scenario. 

“Don't let anyone else, okay?” 

“Fuck no.” Jack will not give you to anyone else. “She's ours and that's it.” 

When you hear that, your whole body tenses then explodes.

The vibrator launches out of you as you soak the bed again with how hard you squirt and you swallow right after so you can tell them, “please fuck me. I want to be all yours, both of yours.” 

“Then get that pretty mouth over here.” Pope sits up against the headboard, his cock ready for your mouth to sink down on. “I've already enjoyed her pussy today. You should have a taste, Jack.” 

Jack watches you crawl over to Pope on the bed. You lean down, dragging your tongue up along the base of his shaft. He grabs a hold of you by your hair as you close your lips around the tip of his cock, groaning when you start to suck. 

The temperature in the room rises to the point where Jack needs to strip off his clothes before climbing onto the bed. He grips your hips and then buries his face into your pussy, dipping his tongue right in. You moan on Pope's cock and he pushes more of himself down your throat in response. 

“Pay attention to the cock you're sucking or I'll start fucking your face.” Pope's meaner tone heats your skin up and you focus more on making him feel good. “Good girl.” 

Jack doesn't make it easy for you, though. He's tormenting your clit with the way he slides into you then pulls out to drag the tip of his tongue along your clit before slipping back in. It's so inconsistent that your legs are shaking from the denial. 

“You aren't allowed to cum.” Jack smacks your ass when he says that and you gag on Pope's cock, making him laugh darkly at you. “Not until he shoots his load down your throat. Hold it until then.” 

That proves to be a challenge because Jack thrusts three fingers into you and starts moving them in that side to side motion that has you tearing up. You want to cum so bad but Pope is nowhere close to his release. 

Not until you move your mouth off his cock and look him in the eyes as you say, “don't let me cum from Jack's fingers. Make me cum from your cock fucking my mouth, Andrew.” 

It's like a switch flipped in Pope. He slams you back down onto his cock, burying himself deep down your throat before he starts rolling his hips, fucking you just like you asked. You're gagging and crying but you're in heaven from how full you feel on both ends and how close you are to what you know will be one of the best orgasms of your life. 

“Keep my cum in your mouth like you did for Jack.” Pope instructs and you nod. “Fuck, your mouth is like a pussy. What a perfect whore you are.” 

You clench around Jack's fingers when you taste Pope spilling his cum down your throat. Jack pulls his fingers out of you with a pop and before you can have a moment to react, his cock rams inside of you. Your orgasm hits right then and there and you nearly drool out Pope's cum from your mouth but he grips your chin tight, stopping you from losing any. 

“It must feel good to cum while tasting our cum. Open up.” Pope taps your cheek and you open your mouth, letting him spit into your mouth like Jack had earlier. “Now we're even. Swallow for me.” 

You swallow at the same time Jack spits on your ass. You aren't prepared for that at all, the feeling completely foreign to you. He rubs along the tight ring with his thumb, the motion causing your body to tingle all over. 

“Relax.” He tells you. He keeps the strokes of his cock steady as he teases your sensitive ass. “It'll feel good. You said you wanted us both. We have to train you to take us both.” 

“Come here.” Pope gestures for you to grab a hold of his shoulders. You do just that and he pulls your face towards him. “Focus on me.” 

He leans in and kisses you in that soft way of his. It coaxes you into calming down, your mind focused on his lips on yours. Jack slips his other hand down to rub your clit as his thumb presses into your ass slowly. All the sensations you're experiencing are warring inside of you. But Pope's reassuring hold on your face and Jack's slow, methodical circles over your clit coupled with his gentle rhythm of his cock pounding into you make it easier to accept his thumb slipping completely inside your ass. You moan against Pope's lips when you feel him start to move his thumb, getting you used to the feeling of being touched there. 

“It's just another place for us to make you feel good.” He breathes out against your lips. “We'll take it slow.” 

You nod, laying your head against his shoulder, letting yourself feel everything without distraction. You muffle a scream into Pope's skin when you cum around Jack's cock and he pulls out of your pussy, cumming all over your ass right as he pulls his thumb out. He rubs his cum with his fingers along the tight ring before slipping his forefinger in. Now, it's the only sensation you're feeling. 

“Isn't it dirty?” You've never had to prep your ass before. 

“We aren't fucking your ass today.” Jack quells your worry there. “We already came twice. If I'm going to fuck your ass, you're getting my first, full load of the day buried deep inside of you.” 

“Is he always like this?” Pope asks you, chuckling under his breath. 

You shake your head. “I think you're a bad influence.”

“Or a very good one.” He pecks your lips sweetly before saying, “now, be a good girl, and learn to enjoy the feeling.” 

Jack manages to slip another finger past your tight ring and he's careful in how he moves, not wanting to overstimulate you and make this more painful than it has to be. You take deep breaths, allowing it to happen, wanting to feel good from this. Imagining it's his cock not his fingers. Though, his cock would split your ass open, so you do appreciate that they're going to slowly prepare you for this instead of rushing in. 

When three fingers fit without too much difficulty, Jack knows it's time for the next part. He grabs your vibrator and you brace yourself, tightening around his fingers when he slips the vibrator back inside your pussy, gathering up as much of your slick as he can before he pulls it and his fingers out. 

“Trade with me.” Jack tells Pope. “I need to wash my hands. I don't want to risk any infections.”

“Ah, the doctor is in.” Pope smirks and gives you another kiss before he slips away and subs in for Jack, taking the vibrator from him. “I'm glad I get to have a bit of the fun.” 

Jack leaves to clean up as Pope turns on the vibrator for a second, teasing around the sensitive flesh before shutting it off again. You put your arms under your pillow, gripping it up towards your mouth to smother your moans. 

“Inhale.” Pope says and you listen, letting him slip the tip of the toy past that tight ring. “Exhale. Good job.” 

You feel flushed at how much you like hearing him praise you. Though, that might be also because he's pushing more of the vibrator inside of you. You've never felt this full in that area before. 

When he hilts the vibrator, Pope applauds you, “well done. I'll let you get used to it. You can lay down if that's more comfortable.” 

You lay on your side, tired of holding your body up. You take in deep breaths, trying to adjust to the feeling. Pope lays down next to you, caressing your sides, looking at you with so much care. 

“There's no rush.” He doesn't want you to think this has to happen right away. “It should feel good. Tell me if it doesn't.” 

“It's…different.” That's the best way you can put it. “But not bad.” 

“We can work with that.” Pope says, looking up as Jack returns from the bathroom. He plops down behind you, the mattress weight shifting. “Thankfully this is a king sized bed.” 

“Still a bit cramped.” Jack scoops you into his arms, spooning you from behind. It makes you reminisce about the other day, when he held you like this. 

“Are we planning to sleep together like a big, happy family?” Pope has you lay on his chest. 

“I'd like that.” You say quietly, not sure if you should've admitted it. You did like sleeping with Pope last night. Jack usually doesn't sleep with you after the two of you have sex, to keep that distance, so you're unsure how he'll react to your words.

He surprises you. “Then we'll sleep together. I don't mind but you'll have to adjust to my sleeping schedule.” 

You turn back to look at him. “Really?” 

He nods, leaning in to kiss you before saying against your lips, “I'm tired of pretending that I don't want to spend every moment of every day with you.” 

“Thankfully, I never had to pretend.” Pope turns your head back so he can kiss you. “I knew you were perfect for me the moment I saw you.” 

“It's okay if you both change your minds later.” You don't want them to feel trapped in this arrangement. “I'll enjoy this for as long as it lasts.” 

Pope and Jack share a look. And for the first time, it's like they have that twin telepathy. They both have the exact same thought. 

That they're never letting you go. 

Because this will last forever. 

As long as you want them both. 

“We should be saying that to you.” Jack tells you, holding you a bit tighter as he does. “If you ever want this to end…” 

Pope can see the panic in your face as you reply, “I don't. I mean…I would understand if you two wanted to end things but…I don't think I would ever. But maybe that's selfish of me…” 

“What's wrong with being a little selfish?” Pope looks at you with that intense stare of his. “I wouldn't be here if I was trying to be considerate. So be selfish and want what you want. Don't hold back.” 

You place your hand on Jack's and then you put your hand out for Pope to give his for you to hold. You squeeze them both and your heart melts when they squeeze back, the feeling so comforting. 

“If I get to be selfish…” You take Jack's hand, sliding it back to the handle of the vibrator. Then, you take Pope's hand, sliding it between your legs. “I want you both to make me cum.” 

“Greedy little whore.” Jack whispers in your ear, making you shiver all over. Those shivers intensify when he turns on the vibrator. You're squirming at the feeling of it. 

Pope takes that as the perfect opportunity to thrust three of his fingers inside of you, curling them right up against where the vibrations are pounding into you. You gasp, clinging onto him, your hips absentmindedly shaking already. He steals your breath away again by kissing you.

Then, you feel Jack grab your chin, pulling you away from Pope's lips so he can kiss you. He breathes out on your lips, his breath so warm and lovely, “you're so unfair. You better cling onto me next time.” 

“I will.” You reach up, trailing your fingers along his jaw before leaning up to kiss him. “I'll treat you both equally, I promise.” 

“I don't mind if you ignore Jack.” Pope pulls you back towards him, kissing you with a smirk on his face. 

Jack is definitely glaring at Pope so he gets his payback by grabbing the handle of the vibrator. He starts slow thrusts and you moan against Pope's lips, the feeling becoming more pleasurable than you thought it could be. It helps that his fingers are buried in your pussy, making you very aware of where you're feeling each sensation. 

“Oh god, I'm going to cum so hard.” You're practically shaking already, the tension coiling exponentially inside of you. “You guys are going to make me cum so—”

Pope wraps his other hand around your throat, cutting you off from saying anything else as your eyes roll back and you release all the tension in your body all at once. Pope pulls his fingers out of you, wanting you to cum just from your ass. Jack immediately pounds into you faster with the vibrator, increasing the vibration, and now you're screaming their names as you squirt uncontrollably. Pope holds your legs apart, not letting you hide it. 

“Let it all out.” He wants to see you completely unravel. 

“I heard anal orgasms make women squirt but I never thought it would be this intense.” Jack whispers right into your ear, “keep going until you can't anymore. You can do it.”  

It doesn't end. There's tears dripping down your face as you spasm with every orgasm. Jack doesn't stop pounding your ass with the vibrator, each thrust making you feel faint. You didn't even know you could cum like this. 

When you're thoroughly spent, Jack carefully pulls the vibrator out of you and gets up to go wash it, prepping a bath for you too. Pope picks you up into his arms and takes you to the bathtub, setting you down there. 

“I'm going to shower in my room.” Jack tells you both and heads to the door. But then, before he leaves, he goes, “meet me there when you're done here.” 

Jack walks back to you, not holding back his desires anymore. So, he leans down, kissing you once on the lips and then another time on the cheek. 

“Have a nice bath.” He says so sweetly before he leaves. 

You sink into the water, not believing that just happened. You must be so flushed because Pope goes, “are you really smiling because of another man in front of me?” 

Pope gestures for you to move and you shift so he can get into the tub with you, wrapping his arms around your waist. 

He nuzzles his face against the nape of your neck and then says, “I'll let it slide because he's my brother. But don't you dare smile at any other man or I'll do something that'll send me back to prison.” 

You giggle, leaning back into him. “I promise, I only have eyes for you two.” 

“And we only have eyes for you.” Pope says “we” because he knows even though it took Jack this long to admit it, he feels exactly the same way Pope does. 

“We've only known each other a week though.” You turn around, wanting to straddle his lap to look at him. “Are you sure this is okay? I feel like maybe I'm taking advantage of you…”

“No one has ever wanted me before.” He cups your cheek with his hand and you lean into his warm touch. “I wouldn't care if you took advantage of me. At least you want me.” 

You have no idea about the horrors Pope has gone through when it came to intimacy. It wouldn't be the first time he was taken advantage of. He's just happy to be chosen.

Your heart breaks a little hearing that. You meet his gaze, then rest your forehead against his, telling him softly, “I will never let you feel unwanted.” 

You kiss him then and Pope holds you closer to him, believing that someone truly does want him for the first time. So he will do the same for you, “and I'll make sure you know how much I want you everyday.” 

“I'd like that.” You give him a little squeeze before getting out of the tub. You stop him from leaving, though. “Will you give me a few minutes with Jack? I should talk to him alone too.”

“Fine.” Pope will be fair. For now. “Don't keep me waiting for too long.”

“Never.” You lean down to give him a parting kiss and he deepens it before you can pull away. You sigh against his lips, “Andrew…” 

“Can't help myself.” He nudges your nose with his before letting you go. 

You steal a shirt from Pope's closet and then scurry back to your room to change into comfortable pajamas before heading over to Jack's room. You knock on the door and he opens it.

“Where's Pope?” Jack wasn't expecting to see you alone. 

“I told him to give us a few minutes alone. We haven't really talked since…” 

“Come in.” Jack shuts the door behind you, locking it. It won't stop Pope from coming in if he really wants to but it'll stall for time so you and Jack can have this conversation.

You sit down on his bed and he joins you, the weight shifting over to him. You turn to look at him then say, “if this is ever too much for you, just know that I won't hold it against you if you want to reel it back. I'm happy, truly, just being with you in any capacity.”

“You shouldn't be happy with that.” He tells you, sighing. “Pope is right. I'm an idiot. You're a wonderful woman and I…just was so wrapped up in my own bullshit that I convinced myself I wasn't worthy of anything but the occasional fuck.” 

Jack is finally letting his insecurities peek through. He has plenty to worry about. He's not getting any younger. He has a prosthetic leg. He works too much. He's bad at communicating. 

But he wants to change so he tells you, "you will never be too much for me. I can't get enough of you.” 

His words make the butterflies in your stomach flutter around so happily. “I like you, Jack. I always have. I always would've, too. So, I'm really happy we get to finally be close. Even if it's a little scary…” 

“Are you sure you want me?” He knows he can be a handful. He doesn't want you to feel obligated to commit to him.

“I have been waiting for the day that you'd kiss me just to kiss me.” You refer to earlier in the tub. “I can't not want you after that.”

Jack grabs a hold of your face, pulling you towards him. “I've always wanted to kiss you just to kiss you. There were so many moments where I wanted to but I…”

“That's in the past.” You lean in, kissing him. He kisses you back without hesitation. Then, he pulls you onto his lap, making you straddle him like you had done with Pope.

They really are brothers. 

“I'm going to spoil you from now on.” Jack makes this vow. “And Pope will hold me to it.”

“Is it…okay that I like Pope too?” You know it's asking a lot of Jack to share. It is a complicated situation. 

“I think it's good.” He answers honestly. “He fills in the gaps I physically can't. It is like having another version of myself take care of you.” 

“You both took very good care of me earlier.” You giggle, going in for a big hug. “I liked how demanding you were.” 

“Did you really tell Pope to send me that video?” Jack just has to ask. 

“Did you not enjoy it?” You smile mischievously. 

“I'd enjoy it more if I got to do that too.” He wants his own video of you screaming his name like that while you cum over and over again. 

“I can make that happen.” You wouldn't mind it. You haven't watched the video yet but you're sure it would send you into a frenzy in the good kind of way. “Maybe we can have Pope film us.” 

“Or we could just get a camera set up.” 

“Do you like watching me get fucked?” You can feel him getting hard underneath you. “I'll take that as a yes.” 

“You're killing me. I was exhausted from work and yet somehow, I still want to fuck you again.” Jack has no idea where the stamina came from. Must've been adrenaline.

“Maybe after a nap.” You pat the bed. “I wouldn't mind one. Pope kept me up all night.” 

“I do not need to know that.” He glares at you and you love that look on his face. 

“You get comfy. I'll go get Pope.” You hop off the bed and go to the door. You open it and say, “speak of the devil.”

“I was wondering when you two would finish talking.” He says with a yawn. “I'm ready to sleep.” 

You notice he brought two pillows with him to add to Jack's bed, so now there's three sets on it. You plop down in the middle and Jack immediately pulls you in to spoon you and Pope has you rest against his chest. 

You don't usually sleep during the day but…maybe this is something worth getting used to. 

You really like being sandwiched between them like this. 

You hope it'll never end. 

A/N: I hope you enjoyed what my brain cooked up! ♡

Update (as of 05/28/26): This fic has a sequel now! It's called "A Little Secret", so if you liked this, definitely check that out! ♡

[opulentpeony]

mr. and mrs. abbot - assassin!pope x assassin!reader 

word count: 5.2k warnings: dead dove: do not eat, femme fatale!reader, extremely dubious consent (bc would either of you consented if you had known the other was also an assassin? oop-), “jack abbot” doesn't exist bc he's actually pope's fake identity!, he calls you “honey” and you call him “sir”, gun violence, murder, blood and gore, established relationship, deception, mutual pining, angst (with a happy ending!), domestic fluff, praise kink, mild brat taming, dom/sub dynamics, unprotected sex, breeding kink, squirting, spit kink, edging, fingerfucking, bondage, gun play (but tamer than usual lol!), choking, pope makes a lot of bad jokes (he's silly and in love!), it's actually lowkey mushy cutesy bc I just am in that kind of mood lately!  summary: you are an assassin but your husband thinks you're just a corporate executive. your husband is an assassin but you think he's just a doctor.  so what happens when you find out your husband's real identity and he finds out yours because your companies want you to kill each other? 

a/n: i came up with this after seeing mr. and mrs. smith while browsing tv and i just had to write it! 

hope it's a sick(ly sweet) read ♡ 

“Mrs. Abbot?” The pharmacist waves their hand in front of your face. “Are you feeling alright?”

You're staring down at your phone right now. At the bounty your company just set out on your burner. 

For a man named Andrew Cody. 

Better known by his call sign “Pope”. 

Who looks exactly like your husband Jack…

“Hmm?” You glance up from your phone, remembering for a moment where you are. “Oh, right. Sorry, just got a business text. A little distracted.” 

A clever excuse, like always, given your formal attire and the fact that you do actually work for a Fortune 500 company. You look like any corporate executive would if they were in line for a prescription at a pharmacy. Definitely not like an assassin for hire staring at a kill order…

“Do you need me to explain the medication to you before I sign off on it?” They show you the bottle of sleeping pills you always take on the nights Jack isn't home. 

Because it's always hard for you to sleep when he's not there next to you… 

“No, I'm alright.” You tell them and they nod, handing you the medication once they've signed off on it. 

You take it out of the paper bag when you get to your car and stuff the pill bottle into your glove box. 

You can't possibly take those now.

Not when you have no idea who your husband is…

So, you call your handler. “Who is this guy?”

“Competition.” The robotic voice on the other end answers. 

“Last known?” 

“Oceanside, CA.” 

You and Jack are a long way from there. On the complete opposite coast…

“Time frame?” 

“ASAP.” So, that's why it was sent to you…

You have the highest record of kills done in the shortest amount of time. Always so efficient. You knew it would bite you in the ass one day… 

“I'm retired, though.” 

“You're the only one capable of doing this within the desired time frame.” 

“Why?” You know they're not going to answer but you ask anyway, clarifying, “what's the rush?” 

“We have intel he is planning to kill one of our own.”

You wonder who it can be. 

Because you would've never guessed that it would be you.

Pope stares down, much like you had earlier, in disbelief at the photo on his screen. 

That's you, his wife, on his burner beneath the bounty just sent to him. 

But that isn't the name you gave him. 

Call sign “Pearl”. 

Because you excel under pressure. 

A top assassin. Clean kills. Perfect record. 

Just like Pope… 

“Jack?” Robby tries to glance over Pope's shoulder but he shoves his phone in his locker and shuts it before Robby can see anything. “Alright, keep your secrets.”

“My wife just sent something I shouldn't open at work.” Pope lies through his teeth but Robby always believes it. 

Since Pope talks about you all the time at work. He loves you, after all. 

He loves being a doctor, too. 

He hates being an assassin. He had quit when the two of you got married. 

So, why is he getting sent a bounty now? 

“She's a high priority target.” Pope's handler tells him when he calls after his night shift. Call sign “Smurf”. “We need her dealt with, so we need our best.” 

“Why the urgency?” Pope wants to know. 

Smurf replies, “we have intel she's after one of our own.”

He wonders who it could be. 

Because he'll never guess that you, his pretty wife waiting for him at home, are supposed to be going after him. 

You've been sitting at the dining table, nursing a glass of wine, since you got home from the pharmacy. 

You haven't eaten. 

You couldn't sleep. 

You can't even stomach the wine that's sitting untouched on the table. 

You keep thinking about your husband Jack. 

But you know that's not his real name. 

Andrew is his real name. Though, everyone in the world of hitmen calls him Pope. 

The ever elusive Pope. An elite assassin who has been out of commission for years now. 

Around the same time the two of you got married…the same time you retired too…

You blink back more tears because you're trying to convince yourself that the foolish thoughts in your head can't possibly be true. 

That maybe he quit killing people because he's actually in love with you. 

Like you're in love with him. 

Fuck. You know that can't be true. 

Pope is known to be heartless. Ruthless. A born killer. The best of the best at torturing his targets for information.

Nothing like the man you married, Jack Abbot.

Decorated veteran. Emergency medicine doctor. Caring, kind, loving husband of yours… 

How much of that was real? 

And how much of it was a cover?

Does he know…who you are? 

There's no way. And if he did, what's the goal of playing the long game? 

If he wanted you dead, why would he go through all the extra hoops of taking you out on dates? Marrying you? Making love to you? 

Because he loves you. Your mind tries to feed you delusions.

You are delusional…because you can't find it in you to kill him. 

Even though you have to, before it gets reassigned and someone else does. 

And they won't be so merciful…

“Honey?” You hear your husband's voice call out to you. 

Is it really morning already?

“What's wrong?” Pope sees the untouched wine glass and your puffy eyes. 

So, you make something up quickly. “The pharmacy didn't have any pills left in stock to fill my prescription. Couldn't sleep without them.”

Couldn't sleep without him. You hate that you love sleeping next to Jack—Pope. 

His name is Pope. Jack doesn't exist. 

The man you love was just a cover…

For what? You might never find out. 

“Come on, let's go to bed. I'll go get your pills for you after a nap.” He puts his hand out for you to take. 

And you take it without hesitation. Force of habit. 

Pope doesn't notice anything off about you, which is good. He is used to you not sleeping well without your pills. You get bad nightmares if you sleep unmedicated. 

That's why you like sleeping next to him. You never get nightmares for some reason. Probably because his warmth comforts you. 

The thought of feeling his skin cold because you had to kill him makes you want to throw up… 

You actually do throw up, right into the toilet in the bathroom. Pope gently holds back your hair, helping you with a light shoulder rub. 

“Are you alright, honey?” Now Pope is worried. 

Because the two of you were trying for a baby. And if you're pregnant right now…with his child…how is he possibly supposed to kill you? 

“No, I'm not alright.” You wipe the tears that are dripping down your face uncontrollably. “I'm scared.” 

“About what?” He kneels down next to you. “Talk to me.” 

You look him in the eyes, in those beautiful hazel eyes you fell in love with, and you want to tell him the truth. 

That you're supposed to kill him. 

Before he kills you. 

But instead, you tell him, “that you won't want to kiss me now, after I just threw up.” 

The concern on Pope's face washes away, replaced by a chuckle. “I'd kiss you no matter what.” 

“Yeah?” You look at his lips. “Are you sure?” 

He leans in to prove it, kissing you. And you kiss him back. 

You do more than just that. You pull him against you, wanting his body flush with yours. 

“Let's get ready for bed first.” He smiles at your eagerness. “Then I'll help you fall asleep like always.” 

Your skin heats up from his words and he nuzzles your nose while holding back an amused chuckle, liking how flustered you look.

It's hard for him to believe his adorable wife is an assassin. One of the best in the business too. 

And yet here you are, your hand holding onto his so nervously as he walks the two of you to bed after you both washed up and brushed your teeth. 

Who is the real you? 

The one who is looking up at him all bashful the moment he climbs on top of you in bed? 

Or the stone cold killer Pearl that he has heard echoes about slashing her way through target after target without a shred of fear? 

Does it matter right now when you pull him down to kiss you, lacing your fingers in his soft curls and grinding your hips up against his? 

“Someone's being impatient.” Pope nips at your bottom lip, drawing out a whimper from your lips. 

“Please, sir.” You beg of him because you need to feel your husband's body against yours right now. “Please touch me.” 

“How do you want me to touch you?” His hands slide under your shirt, lifting it up over your chest so he can see your lovely breasts. 

“Make me cum, sir.” You want to remember this feeling, in case you never get to experience it again. 

“Lift your arms up.” Pope instructs and you listen, letting him tug your shirt up over your head. 

But he doesn't pull it off. He instead ties your wrists to the headboard, securing them in place there. 

“What's your safe word, honey?” 

“Your name.” 

“That's right. Do you remember why?” He asks as he kisses down the length of your body starting from the arms he just bound. 

You swallow back gulps of air before his lips hover over yours and you breathe, “because I only get to call you “sir” in bed.” 

“Good girl.” He leans down, sealing his lips around yours, trapping the moan that wants to escape when you feel his hand slipping between your legs. “Do you still want me to make you cum?”

“Yes, sir.” You tug at your restraints when you feel his fingers graze your clit. So lightly, so purposefully weak to get you wriggling for more. “Please.” 

“My wife is so needy tonight. I love it.” He really does love you so much. 

That's why in bed, he doesn't want you calling out some fake name he made up. When you call Pope “sir”, he knows you're talking to him and not the fictional persona of Jack Abbot he created to be free from the world of assassination. 

It's hard for him to think that you've been hiding the same secret as he has been all this time. 

Is that why you told him you like being called “honey”? So you could enjoy his attention without the constant reminder of your fake identity? 

What would you do if he called out your real name right now? 

You're restrained. You wouldn't be able to do anything to him. Though, if you are Pearl, then he's sure you could get out of the loose knot he made with your shirt. 

Why does that thought make his cock twitch? The sight of you showing him how skilled you truly are at your work. You have to be skilled to hide this well. 

It would be betraying your trust, though, to use this vulnerable moment of yours for more than just sex and pleasure. 

You trust Pope, maybe not fully but definitely in bed. You've given this part to him. He knows that well. 

You wouldn't show this side of you to just anyone, the side so desperate to cum on his fingers that your hips are grinding against his hand now that he's stripped you completely naked.

Would you be this eager if you knew that he's supposed to kill you? 

Maybe you wouldn't care. 

You just want to cum. 

His spoiled wife, who he takes great care of. 

“Beg for it, honey.” He pins you down to the bed by your lower belly, stopping you from squirming so much. 

“Please make me cum, sir.” You plead with him and nearly cum when he spits so harshly on your clit. 

“Be specific.” Pope wants to see what you ask for today. 

“Please make me cum on your fingers, sir.” You feel so empty inside. 

Your heart aches and you want to have him inside of you any way you can.

“Are you going to be a good girl and cum hard for me?” He asks as he slips a finger inside of you for just a second before popping it back out, pulling a whine from your lips. 

“Yes, sir.” You definitely will. 

“Let's see it.” Pope dips two fingers inside of you then and curls them, grinding them right up against that spot that has your body trembling all over. He keeps thrusting them right there, reveling in how tight you're squeezing his fingers as he fucks you with them. 

He knows you're about to cum because you're looking at him with those pleading eyes of yours. You don't want him to stop. 

He always stops though. Because he likes seeing you on the edge of an orgasm, panting, reeling from getting so close before his fingers slow completely. 

“Please, sir.” You don't know how much more you can beg for him to make you cum. 

Pope likes torturing you. It's what he's good at. Always has been and he takes a lot of pleasure from it. From seeing you so helpless and in need of his assistance.

“Tell me you love me.” He doesn't know why that's what he asks in this moment. Usually he asks you to tell him something filthy, to leak out a dark desire of yours he'd be happy to fulfill. 

But right now, all he wants to hear is your beautiful voice telling him, “I love you.” 

“I love you too, honey.” He says, then drives his fingers back inside of you without warning. 

You cum instantly, the sheer force of his sudden movements causing you to squirt uncontrollably. You're gasping for air and crying out because he won't slow down. He just keeps fucking you with his fingers until you're squirting like a fountain for him, drenching the sheets with your orgasms.

“Oh god, sir, I can't—” You dig your nails into the fabric of the shirt binding your wrists when Pope leans down to seal his lips on your aching clit. “Wait, stop, I'm going to cum again if you—”

You cum so hard that your eyes roll back and you can't seem to pull enough air into your lungs with every heavy breath. Pope slides his fingers out of you, licking them clean while he stares down at the sight of you so thoroughly dazed. 

He strips off his clothes then, and that's when you ask him, “will you please untie me, sir?” 

And he's tempted to tell you to do it yourself. 

You can, of course, but in this scene, you've relinquished control to him. You've let him restrain you, so you aren't going to undo them yourself unless you absolutely have to. 

Should he give you a reason to? 

Should he wrap his hands around your neck and squeeze just to see if you're afraid of him enough to show your true self?

His body moves before he can think his actions through. 

Pope sinks his cock into you, filling you up completely before his hands wrap around your neck. Your eyes widen when you feel him tighten his grip around your neck. 

Tighter than he's ever choked you before.

Pounding into you with his cock rougher than he ever has before too. 

“Say my name.” He keeps squeezing more and more, ramming his cock into you harder and harder, trying to scare you. “Do it.” 

The wires are crossed in your head. You don't know what to think or what to do. 

So much pleasure is flooding your system but there's a backnote of genuine fear. 

That maybe Pope is trying to kill you. 

Would he? 

Should you let him? 

If you did, then you wouldn't have to kill him. 

Then your last memory could be him fucking you like this. 

That's not a bad way to go. 

Especially not when you're cumming your brains out on his cock, feeling so lightheaded from the lack of air, your mind spinning from cumming so much over and over again. 

“Say it!” He shouts at you, shaking you by your neck. “Make me stop. Don't let me…”

You lock eyes with him and it's only when you see the tears building in corners of his eyes that you have to put a stop to this. 

Not for your sake, but for his. 

So, you slip out of the fabric tied around your wrists with ease then you reach up, cupping Pope's face before meeting his shocked gaze with your eyes as you call out his name, “Andrew.”

He blinks at you, the grip around your neck stilling completely, no longer actively squeezing. Tears drip down his face and you can feel them hitting your own face. Though, maybe some of those are your tears. 

“You were going to let me kill you.” He lets go of your neck entirely, holding himself up at either side of your head now. “Why?” 

“Because they want me to kill you.” You don't need to explain much else. “And I can't do that to you. I love you, Andrew. Even if you don't—”

“I love you too.” He says, followed by your real name. 

And despite all the orgasms you've had, nothing could compare to the pleasure of hearing your real name come out of his lips after being told that he loves you. 

“I wouldn't have killed you.” He swears to you. “I would've let you kill me if you had to.” 

“Till death do us part.” You pull him in for a kiss then, like you're making that vow again. 

Only this time, as your real self. 

“Death will have to wait.” His words are so warm on your lips that your heart skips a beat. “Because I finally get to hear my wife call out my name while I'm fucking her. I'm not dying today.” 

You chuckle, smacking him on the chest, “Andrew!”

He smiles back at you, nuzzling your nose so affectionately before kissing you. 

You meet his hips halfway as he starts to roll them against yours, fucking you nice and slow. Making love to you, like always. 

Making you laugh like always. “Are you really Pearl?”

“Are we seriously talking about this while you're fucking me?” You gasp when he buries his cock as deep as he can and then lays all of his weight on you, trapping you beneath him. “Andrew!” 

“Fuck, you sound so good screaming my name.” He gives you a kiss on the cheek and you glare at him when he pulls away. “Answer the question.” 

“Yes.” You answer then yelp when he thrusts his cock inside of you all of a sudden.

“Yes what?” He smirks at how annoyed you look. 

So there is a side of you he hasn't gotten to enjoy fully yet. The little brat hidden beneath the usual submissive. 

“We are not doing this!” You shove at him so he pins your arms down with his hands. “Stop it!” 

“You're good at pretending, honey.” Because if the stories are true, you definitely can get out of his grip right now.

Pope wants to see it. See you in action. 

You huff through gritted teeth. “I am not doing this with you, Pope.”

Oh, now you've pissed him off. 

Pope slips out of you completely and before you can stop him, he opens the secret compartment he built into his bedside table and pulls out his revolver. 

Then, he shoots you. 

You narrowly avoid it, your reflexes kicking in immediately so you can dodge it, rolling off the bed and to your feet in an instant. 

He laughs so hard that you want to punch his teeth out. “So you are as good as they say.”

“Fuck you, you just shot at me, you motherfucker!” You press your hand against the nearby wall, activating the biometric lock that opens up the hidden compartment you made and pull out your glock. 

Then, you shoot him. 

And Pope narrowly avoids it, before firing another shot at you that you dodge with ease so you fire back at him quickly.

Clipping his arm. 

You suddenly feel a weight sink in your stomach at the sight of the thin line of blood that darts across his bicep. But that uneasy feeling washes away when you hear Pope chuckle so happily.

“Nice shot, honey!” He tells you before he fires another round and you almost get clipped in the ear. “Hey, stand still. I need to even the score.”

“What are we doing right now?!” This has to be the strangest foreplay ever! 

“Having fun. And getting some practice in.” He says before shooting at you again, this time by your feet, hoping to nick your ankle but you're too slippery. “Looks like my wife doesn't need the exercise though. Good reflexes.”

“I will shoot your fucking cock off if you don't stop whatever the hell this is!” You shout at him before he aims another bullet at you. “Andrew!” 

“You wouldn't dare shoot my cock. You'd miss it if it was gone.” He smiles so mischievously at you that you are actually tempted to shoot him there. 

“I don't miss your leg.” You say then instantly regret it because you feel like that might've been too harsh, given the prosthetic he has.

Until Pope starts laughing again and goes, “that's why you won't take out the one hanging between my legs, right?” 

“Oh my god!” You groan at the horrid joke. “Who the fuck did I marry? Have you always been this irritating!”

“Pretty much.” He nods with a shrug. 

So you shoot his gun out of his hand. 

Pope is actually startled by that, his revolver dropping to the ground. 

Right before you pin him down to the ground in his distraction.

You point the gun to his head then tell him, “I always knew I'd be better than you.”

“Oh yeah?” Pope suddenly grabs you and pushes you down onto your back, then shoves his cock into you in a single smooth stroke. “I always knew you had it bad for my cock.” 

“I will fucking shoot you!” You point your gun at him as he rolls his hips, grinding the tip of his cock deep where you like it. “Stop it!”

“You'll have to shoot me if you want me to stop fucking you.” He digs his fingers into your hips for leverage before he starts pounding his cock into you at a pace that has your back arching and your orgasm building too quickly. “That's it honey, cum for me.” 

“Andrew, you can't—” You literally have a gun trained on him and he's fucking you right now?!

“I can't what? Fuck my wife? Watch me.” He slips his hand between your legs and rubs your clit while he finds the right angle to drill his cock into you until you're cumming all over him. 

You toss your gun aside, not wanting to accidentally shoot him, as your orgasm shoots through you in intense waves of pleasure that has you pulling him in for needy kisses. He smiles so beautifully against your lips as he kisses you back.

“Tell me you want my cum, honey.” He massages your lower belly with his palm while his fingers play with your clit and his cock pounds you into the ground. “Tell me you want to have my baby.” 

And it's like you snap right back into that submissive space in your head because you nod and tell him, “please, I want to have your baby. I want your cum, sir.” 

“Good girl.” He gives you the sweetest kiss on the forehead before saying your name and telling you, “I love you so much.” 

“I love you too, Andrew.” You pull him back for a kiss, pleasure surging through you as you cum again. 

That's enough for Pope to cum, when he feels you tightening up from your orgasm, milking his cock dry. You lay your forehead against his, breathing heavy as he fills you with so much of his release.

“What do you usually say after you've gotten my cum deep inside of you?” Pope nudges your nose, waiting for your response. 

“Thank you, sir.” You tell him, grinning when he grins back at you. “You are so lucky I love you.” 

“I am lucky, because you definitely would've been able to kill me before I could kill you.” Pope can tell your reflexes are much better than his. 

“We should get that cleaned up.” You point to the slight cut from the bullet. 

“I'll be fine.” He waves off your concern, since it's not even bleeding anymore. “In case you forgot, I am actually a doctor.” 

“How does an assassin have time for medical school?” You raise an eyebrow at that.

For you, it was easy to forge an impressive resume to land you an incredibly easy corporate executive job where all you do is answer emails all day. 

Pope actually went to medical school and served in the military. 

All under his fake identity, Jack Abbot. 

“How do you think I paid for medical school?” He laughs at his own joke and then laughs some more when he sees you glaring at him. “You are so cute, honey.” 

Before you can say something back in retaliation, Pope kisses you with so much affection that you melt in his arms. 

The two of you lay there on the ground, kissing until he's soft. Then, you both take a nice shower together, which really ends up with you riding him in his shower chair until the two of you cum again together, and then get redressed for bed after swapping out the sheets.

“There's bullet holes in our walls.” You gesture at all the work that will need to be redone. “How are we supposed to explain that to a contractor?”

“We have lots of fun in the bedroom?” Pope chuckles when he sees how annoyed you are with his antics. “What? It's true—”

The doorbell rings, cutting him off mid-sentence. 

Pope rolls over to his bedside table, grabbing his security tablet so he can check who's at the door. 

It's the police…

“A neighbor probably called when they heard the gunshots.” You hold back a groan. “What are we going to say?”

“Misfire?” Pope says with a shrug. “I'll just say my silly wife wanted me to show her how to shoot and you accidentally pulled the trigger.” 

“I can accidentally shoot off your balls. Don't test me.” You shove at him. “You go answer them. I'm staying here where it's cozy.”

Pope hands you the security tablet and then gets up to go to the door. He tells the officers the explanation but they want to step inside to look around, which Pope allows. 

Though, his eyes drift to the two cops that walk into the house once their backs are turned to him. He doesn't recognize either of them from the local police force and since he does SWAT work every now and then, he should have at least seen them once or twice. 

They wouldn't send newbies out to check on gunfire. 

And those guns they have holstered aren't police-issued…

Fuck. Pope can't tell if they've figured out that he knows yet. 

So, he slowly walks over to the bookshelf by the living room television, where he has a gun. 

But before he can fire a shot, a bullet flies through the air. 

And one of the cops drops dead. 

Then, Pope shoots the other one down before that one has a chance to react to you killing their partner. 

He walks over to meet you as you both stare down at the dead bodies. Then, you each take a body to check for a burner. 

“How'd you know they weren't real cops?” Pope finds the burner phone on his dead cop’s body, seeing the bounty for you and him on the screen with your current house address listed for last known.

You pull out your dead cop's burner along with some keys then say, “no cop car outside. But a very nice getaway vehicle.”

“Want to take a ride, honey?” Pope puts his hand out for you to give him the keys. “You got a go bag?” 

“Of course I have a fucking go bag.” You want to beat him up for even asking. You know he's just messing with you, though. “I have one made for the two of us too.” 

“Really?” Pope finds that oddly sweet. 

“In case my life ever caught up to yours.” You wanted to make sure that wherever you had to hide, he could come with. 

“What are our new identities then?” 

You go to unseal one of the floorboards in the living room and pull out the go bags. They're filled with untraceable cash and other necessities like weapons and new identities. 

You pull out Pope's new driver's license and hand it to him. He looks at it and goes, “seriously? You couldn't pick a better name than “Titus”?”

“Shut up.” You roll your eyes at him, throwing the heavier go bag at him. “Go pack the car, Mr. Danforth.” 

“Maybe I should have you call me “mister” instead of “sir” from now on, Mrs. Danforth.” He says with a smirk on his face, swinging the bag over his shoulder with ease before putting his hand out for you to take. “Ready to run away together?” 

You let out a light chuckle then nod. “Yes, sir.”

“So we're keeping the “sir”. I'll allow it.” Pope leans over, giving you a loving kiss on the temple. 

The two of you start packing the car but then you remember the pills so you quickly go and grab them from your car. Pope furrows his brows at you. 

“You got them already? Why didn't you take them last night?”

“You know why.” You shove them in your go bag. 

“Tell me.” He makes you stop your fussing.

“Andrew, we have people after us, who wants us dead. Can we talk about this in the car?” He really has such poor timing sometimes!

“I promise I wouldn't have killed you. Even if they tried to make me, I wouldn't. I love you, truly.” He says your name too, just to confirm it, giving you the reassurance you didn't know you needed to hear. “Come here.” 

Pope pulls you into his arms, giving you a warm hug that you gladly accept. 

“Till death do us part.” He tells you before lifting your chin up to look at him. “And I promise you won't need those pills for a while. I'll make sure you sleep real good from now on.” 

You glare at him, knowing what he's insinuating and when he laughs, you giggle with him before leaning in for a kiss. 

“Now let's go make sure the world knows not to fuck with Mr. and Mrs. Danforth.” Pope says against your lips before giving you another loving kiss. 

You're certain they won't once they realize the two of you are a pair.

Because why would any assassin risk going head to head with you and Pope? 

It'll surely be a death sentence for them, and a lot of fun for you two. 

a/n: aw, this one turned out so much more fun than I originally planned! I will say that I hope this version of pope sort of makes sense as like a blend between him and jack, since technically he is jack too! I thought it would be fun to explore the idea that pope created the persona of jack abbot as a cover and then grew to love being jack! and now he's titus hehe ~

I decided to keep this one short and sweet. I was originally going to write the whole backstory of how they met, etc, but sometimes I like leaving things up to the imagination, I find that more fun and it allows for a little more wiggle room for any future installments! 

hope you enjoyed the read ♡

[opulentpeony]

good girl - uncle!jack x niece!reader

word count: 7.7k warnings: dead dove: do not eat, rape/non-con (bc of somnophilia), fauxcest, enemies to lovers (you don't like your uncle jack…), he calls you “dear”, perv!jack, age gap (you're in college), there's only one bed! (bc your uncle wants you to sleep with him, oop-), stalking, surveillance, non-consensual drug use (he sedates you), implied loss of virginity, captor/captive dynamic (he holds you captive in his house!), stockholm syndrome, murder (wow am I nuts or is he?), sadism, unprotected sex, breeding kink, edging, forced orgasms, pet play (you're wearing a shock collar…), praise kink (lots of “good girl”), squirting (on puppy pads), anal play (he makes you wear a tail), sex toys, choking, humiliation/degradation kink, size difference, possessive behavior, jealousy, uncle!jack takes very good care of his pet niece!  summary: due to unforeseeable circumstances, you're forced to move in with your uncle jack. you promised him that you would wait until he has a day off of work to put together your bed frame so you've been sleeping in his bed until then.  but he keeps putting it off, as an excuse to keep you in his bed.  so when you decide to put together your bed by yourself, he gets really angry…

a/n: since the citizens of freak nation have been asking for pet play, I decided to return to this draft I completely forgot about with my pervy icky uncle!jack ~ 

hope it's a sick read ♡

You wish you didn't have to move in with your uncle. 

It's a bit dramatic to say you hate Jack Abbot but…you have never really liked him. 

He's just a family friend, someone who happens to show up to the parties your family gets invited to. He usually never goes to these outings but whenever he does, he always singles you out. 

You have no idea why. Maybe it's because when you were younger, you said that you had an interest in medicine and someone in the family introduced you to Jack, since he's a doctor. 

Even though you have long since pivoted away from medicine, it seems like he is hyperfixated on you despite everything. 

And now, you're stuck living with him…

It's supposed to be temporary. Just for a while, until you get back on your feet since you got kicked out of your house. 

Jack had heard what had happened and reached out to you. You never expected a text from him.

You never should've agreed.

But you couldn't say no to the prospect of no rent and living closer to your college campus. Plus, Jack gave you his credit card for any purchases, like groceries or stuff for your room. 

You told him that you won't buy too much since you don't plan on staying. You wanted to get an air mattress to sleep on until you found your own place but Jack insisted that you get a nice mattress and bed frame. He would help you move it when the time comes.

Though, will Jack let you move out now that he finally has you in his house? 

Definitely not. 

You're so silly for even thinking he would but you seem rather oblivious to how attracted he is to you. You don't react to his casual touches or his direct flirtations. You brush them off as symptoms of his carefree personality. 

If anything, you dislike him.

He knows you do.

He doesn't understand why you do, but he would be a fool not to recognize how often you try to avoid him when he's home.

The only time you can't avoid him is when it's time to sleep. And that's only because he refuses to help you put together your bed frame until he has a day off but he has been “too tired” on his days off to want to do it and he won't let you do it on your own. He got a rather difficult to assemble bed frame that requires two people to put together.

Jack did this on purpose, so you would have to sleep in his bed with him for as long as he can stall out the assembly because he won't let you “dirty the nice mattress by putting it on the basement floor”. He has a shitty couch, more like a tiny loveseat, that can't possibly be comfortable to sleep in. You have tried, several times, to see if you could but you always resorted to sleeping in Jack's very plush, king-sized bed. 

It's like he purposefully made his bed extra comfy so you can't help but sleep so well there. 

Even though sometimes you wake up with him tucked in behind you after his night shift, his arms wrapped around you. You've talked to him about this but he claims he isn't doing it on purpose. According to him, he is fidgety in his sleep because of his PTSD. 

That's why you can't fight him on it. 

Jack knows that, deep down, you're a sweet girl with a big heart. You never make him feel bad for having a physical disability. You are open to helping him with his prosthetic if he ever needs it. But he doesn't like to ask because he wants you to rely on him, not the other way around. 

Like the way your body is slowly craving his touch. 

You aren't conscious of it because Jack only touches you after he's certain you've drunk some water from the cute water bottle you always drink out of right before bed. He adds a pinch of something that renders you immobile until you wake up. 

Only a pinch because he wants you to still be able to feel the orgasms he gives you. He just doesn't want you to wake up and ruin his fun.

You've been having the weirdest dreams. It doesn't help that you wake up wet between your legs and occasionally with Jack's hard cock pressed up against your ass. He's fast asleep so you know it's not on purpose but it makes you so uncomfortable because of how big he is. 

Though, it makes you more uncomfortable that your mind wanders to how it would feel inside of you. 

Thoughts you shouldn't have but your body aches for it. 

Like your body has felt it before… 

But that can't be possible. 

You've never even had sex before. 

Not that you know of. 

Jack has had sex with you plenty of times by now. He's cum inside of you too. He always fingers you until it all spills out so you don't notice it too much when you wake up. He administered the birth control shot in your sleep a while ago to prevent a random pregnancy.

If he wants you pregnant, Jack will get you pregnant. But for right now, he needs you to want him first. 

Something that's proving to become more and more impossible everyday. 

Your body wants him. He has trained it to desire him. But you don't want him. 

He overheard you saying as much over the phone to some guy you've been “seeing”. You don't know that Jack has your phone wire tapped so he hears every phone call you make. He specifically pays attention to the ones you take when you go out on a walk in the neighborhood to avoid him hearing you complain about him.

“It's not like he does anything weird but my uncle just gives me the creeps sometimes.” You sigh as you round the block for the fifth time during this conversation. “I don't know if I'm making it up in my head but I swear, it feels like he's…watching me.” 

The guy you're talking to provides you with no comfort because he's not looking to hear you complain. Jack knows exactly what this guy is looking for when he comes to you. 

He stalked him for enough days to piece together that all that guy wants to do is get in your pants. 

And that's a place reserved for your uncle. 

So, against his best wishes, Jack simply has to take care of the issue. 

A few days later, there's a knock on the front door. 

Jack is cleaning his shoes, a routine he does whenever he wakes up a bit early before his night shift, so you go to answer the door. 

You look through the peephole and furrow your brows, confused. 

“Who is it, dear?” Jack asks and you try not to physically cringe at him calling you “dear”.

He refers to you as “his dearest niece”, something that still gives you the creeps but you elect to just ignore it and blame it on the fact that he's an old man.

“The police.” You open the door for them. 

The two officers ask if you live at the house and you nod. “Is there something I can help you with?” 

“Apologies, ma'am, but we just need to ask you a few questions—oh Jack!” The officer recognizes your uncle and you nearly flinch when you feel Jack's arm wrap around your shoulder. “Is this that niece you're always talking so fondly of? I knew this house seemed familiar.”

“You've only ever come over here drunk so I figured you must've had trouble recognizing it.” Jack says so casually, throwing in a light laugh before asking, “anyways, what seems to be the issue with my niece? Did she get into some trouble?”

He squeezes your shoulder playfully but you don't like the way his fingers dig so hard into your flesh… 

“We just wanted to ask her some questions.” They show you a photo of the guy you were talking to, who ghosted you a few days ago. “Do you recognize him?” 

You explain everything to them, since they ask about your last conversation with that guy. You tell them that the two of you barely know each other and that he's someone who asked for your number in class. That is a trend that the police officers are noticing because they reveal to you that you aren't the only one he was talking to. That much you figured but it stings a little hearing it put so bluntly…

“Is everything okay with him?” Not like you care but the police have to be here for a reason. 

Jack doesn't like that you ask that. He thinks you're asking because you care. He tightens his grip on your shoulder unconsciously. 

The tension remains when the officers tell the two of you, “we found his body this morning. Been dead a few days.”

“Oh fuck.” You can't believe it. Maybe he didn't ghost you after all… “How did he die?”

The officers look at each other. They probably shouldn't disclose it.

But then Jack pushes for the answer, since he's curious how much the cops know. He was going to snoop around during his next SWAT shift but this is a little easier. 

Officers love to gossip with people they think they can trust. 

“Must've been bad if you're questioning my niece.” Jack fishes for it without asking directly. 

“It was pretty brutal.” The officer Jack is friendly with admits. “Guy got all of the blood drained out of him. He had to have been alive when it was happening, according to the medical examiner.”

Jack can feel you tense up at that so he waves the officers away, “you're scaring her. If you don't have any other questions, I think you should give her some space to mourn her classmate.” 

The officers apologize and then head out, telling Jack that they'll see him next time he's on shift. 

He shuts the door and turns to you, seeing the way you've gone completely still. 

“Are you alright?” Jack cups your face with his hands, bringing you up to look at him. “You're trembling.” 

“I-I…I've never had someone I know die before.” Especially not someone your age. “And he was murdered…”

Jack should've killed him sooner. You're allowing him to touch you so easily right now. Could he have had you all this time if he had just scared you a little? 

He wraps his arms around you, pulling you in close to him, hugging you as he gently rubs your back. He comforts you and you accept it because you are genuinely freaked out. 

“It's hard so take your time to grieve.” Not too long but he'll let you grieve since you've never had to before. Plus, it is his fault you feel this way right now, since he killed the guy. “I'm here for you if you want to talk about it. I've had plenty of people I know die.” 

“I don't know how you do it.” You seriously don't.

Your uncle sees people dying almost everyday. It's one of the reasons you decided against medical school. You aren't mentally strong enough for that. 

“Lots of therapy.” He pats your head gently, speaking softly and kindly. He might not get another chance to draw you into him so he needs to make it count, “do you want to see a therapist? I can pay for it.” 

You shake your head. “I'll be okay, Uncle Jack. Thank you though, I really appreciate it.” 

You hug him back, grateful to have the support. He holds you close, wishing this moment could last forever. 

Since then, you aren't as annoyed when you feel him spoon you in his sleep. You find his touch oddly comforting now, even though you shouldn't entertain the idea of it. 

You can't live here forever and you definitely can't keep sleeping in the same bed as your uncle. 

Your dreams keep getting filthier and filthier…

You imagine Jack on top of you, pounding into you furiously, shoving you deeper into the mattress, grunting, groaning, cumming hard while he says your name on repeat, filling you with hot ropes of cum deep inside that feel real. 

You wake up with your fingers in your pussy, wet with your slick, and Jack's arms securely around your waist. He has no clue you had such a raunchy dream about him just now.

And you have no clue that it wasn't a dream at all. 

Jack did pump his entire load inside of you, having been pent up all day long at work from thinking about his niece's tight pussy wrapped about his cock. You've been swallowing him up so easily lately. You might not need the prep anymore. 

But he still makes sure you cum a few times in your sleep before he starts fucking you. He may be fucked up, but he isn't that greedy. He likes seeing you cum, your body convulsing uncontrollably when your orgasm hits in your sleep. 

If only Jack could see the same sight while you're awake. 

He hasn't crossed that line yet. 

He hadn't planned to.

Until he comes home from work today and you aren't sleeping in his bed like you usually do.

You're always asleep at this time. You're supposed to be. He is certain he drugged your water before he left. 

But you didn't drink from your water bottle today. You actually put it in the dishwasher because you figured it needed a clean since the water had been tasting a little funky lately so you washed it and drank from a glass instead as you spent hours putting together your bed frame in your bedroom, which is in the basement. 

You had found a video online on how to assemble the exact bed frame Jack got you but with only one person. It took an extra hour to accomplish but you no longer have to sleep in Jack's bed anymore. 

Meaning you will, hopefully, stop having wet dreams about him…

You fall right asleep once you've put the mattress on the bed securely and washed up for the night. You can finally sleep with a locked door between you and Jack, which is how it was always meant to be. 

But Jack can't stand it when he tries your doorknob and it's locked. 

Because now, if he unlocks it to fuck you in your sleep, you will know. You put a piece of tape on the door, so if it breaks, you can prove that Jack broke into your room. 

It's something you had to do because your parents would come into your room at night to snoop around your stuff. It's why you got kicked out because you confronted them about it with evidence and they didn't like how “ungrateful” you were. But you didn't like how fucking weird they were being, sneaking into your room. 

Something you figured would eventually happen with Jack…

And Jack debates throwing caution to the wind because he wants to fuck you so badly. 

He had grown used to using your perfect pussy as stress relief after a long night shift. He feels like he's being denied a basic need of his. 

But he is too smart to give in.

He needs to plan something to show you that you belong to him. 

And it starts by trapping you in your room.

You wake up starving so you go to unlock your bedroom door to grab some food but it won't open. 

You pound on the door, shouting, “Uncle Jack! Are you there? My door is stuck!”

You try pushing it a few times but it won't budge. 

It's like it's still locked.

Because it is, from the other side, with a biometric lock…

Your eyes glance over to the tape. 

It's ripped. 

That means Jack was in your room. 

You dart around the room with your eyes, noticing now that the room has no windows. 

Isn't that a code violation?

But it's in the basement so…

You hadn't thought about the room much and you were so tired after putting your bed together that you just went right to sleep. 

You're thankful that you have a working bathroom but that's all you have. 

There's nothing but clothes in your room. You don't have your phone. You don't have your laptop or your school supplies. 

What the fuck is going on…

Are you—

You start frantically pounding on the door, screaming, “Uncle Jack, let me out!”

No response. 

You are fucking trapped in here. 

Jack likes seeing the way you panic. He installed a few cameras to watch you like you're a pet he needs to monitor while he's away.

You should've known better than to disobey him. He told you to wait until he could help you put the bed frame together. 

Just because he was purposefully putting it off doesn't mean you should've went out of your way to do it yourself!

Truly, this is all your fault. 

All you had to be was his good girl. 

But you just had to be difficult. 

So now, of course he has to punish you!

All of a sudden, you hear your uncle's voice coming out of a speaker in your walls, “you don't get to leave until you apologize for not listening to me.” 

“Excuse me?” You can't believe this! “What the fuck is your problem, you fucking freak!”

Jack sighs, tired of your attitude.

Then, all of a sudden, you feel an electric shock around your neck and you yelp! 

“What the fuck—” You finally perceive the thin collar around your neck, tugging at it. It won't budge. “Did you put a shock collar on me, asshole?!”

He shocks you again and you wince. It doesn't really hurt but it stings, like someone's slapping one of those weird plastic wristbands around your neck over and over again. 

“Stop!” You plead because you don't like the feeling.

“Apologize to me.” Jack is stern with his tone. 

“I'm sorry.” You tell him. 

“For what?” He wants a full apology. 

“I'm sorry I didn't listen to you and put together my bed without you, Uncle Jack.” You brace yourself to get shocked in case your apology isn't good enough but thankfully he doesn't. 

“Get on your knees.” He instructs.

“W-What?” You are definitely not doing that. 

“Get on your knees at the door and wait for me or else.” He makes his threat very apparent. 

Jack watches how reluctant you are. You obviously don't want to do it, which only makes it all the more delightful when you finally submit. 

You kneel at the door, waiting for him, your lips all pouty. He wants to shove his cock into that pretty mouth of yours right now. 

But he'll have to hold back. 

Though, it's difficult to when he opens the door and you're staring up at him with so much fury in your eyes. 

“Did you seriously fucking lock me—” You're interrupted in the middle of cussing Jack out by him slamming the door shut behind him, locking it. “What the fuck is your—!”

He hits the button on the remote and you are immediately shocked much harsher than earlier!

“Stop, stop, it hurts!” You cry out and Jack hits the button again, stopping it. 

“Are you going to be a good girl or not?” He asks you, standing over you. 

“Please take the collar off.” You can't wear this any longer. 

It feels like it's burning a hole in your neck… 

“I asked you a question.” He hovers his finger over the button and basks in the fear that strikes in you. 

“I-I will be.” You swallow your pride. “Just please take it off.” 

“I will.” Jack says, his eyes locked on yours. “In a week.”

“What?!” You can't wear this thing for a week!

“If you can be a good girl for a week, then I'll take it off. But the moment you do anything bad, we add another week. Understood?” 

You want to scream at him. You want to beat the shit out of him. 

But the collar is metal. No unlocking mechanism. Specially made. 

Jack is the only one who knows how to unlock it. And it can shock you much worse than the low levels he has been hitting you with. 

You can see it in his eyes. He wants you to disobey him. He wants you to give him an excuse to keep that collar on you longer.

You can't let him win. 

But you need a guarantee. “Do you promise if I'm a good girl to take off the collar?” 

“Yes, dear.” And as a sign of good faith, he kneels down in front of you and pops the collar off, to prove that he can. “You can go without it while we're in your room. But you're putting it back on if you want to leave. The door won't open otherwise.”

Jack invites you to try to unlock the door. It won't budge. Then, he walks over and snaps the collar back on you and suddenly, the door can be opened. 

“In case you get any ideas.” He whispers low in your ear, causing shivers to go straight down your spine when he reveals, “it'll shock you hard enough to kill you if you try anything, like run away or tell anyone about it. I wouldn't risk it.” 

“I won't.” You know he's being serious. 

Only a crazy man would lock his pseudo-niece in a basement and put a shock collar around her neck. 

And you won't provoke a crazy man.

You just need to survive whatever he has in store for you for the week. 

Then, you'll be free. 

But the perversion starts sooner than you thought it would. 

It starts at breakfast. 

Jack makes you sit on his lap while you eat. You have to pretend you don't feel how hard he is beneath you as you scarf down your food because you're so hungry. You have to ignore how his hands are resting on your thighs, sliding up and down, making you feel so small given the sheer size of his hands. 

“My niece eats so well.” Jack says against the shell of your ear before nipping at it with his teeth. “Did that food taste good?” 

You don't understand why you're getting wet from this. You shouldn't. You should feel fucking disgusted. 

You can't let your discomfort show so you answer, “yes, Uncle Jack. Thank you for cooking for me.” 

“Look at me.” He has you turn and face him. “Kiss me if you're really thankful.” 

“W-What?” You stammer out. 

Why would you kiss—

“Kiss me or I'll add another week to your training.” He threatens and you stiffen up. 

Then, you lean in and kiss him on the cheek. “Thank you, Uncle Jack.” 

“Straddle my lap facing me.” He snaps at you to do so. 

You listen, even though you don't want to. You feel so icky having your chest pressed against his, with his hard cock pushing up against you. 

He cups your face, making you look at him before he leans in and kisses you. You don't want to kiss him back.

But then he says against your lips, “don't make me do it.” 

And you kiss him back right away.

Jack smiles against your lips, kissing you nice and sloppy. You hate it. You hate it so fucking much. 

Because your body is getting hot all over. 

You don't get why you're reacting to him. Your pussy is aching to be touched. It doesn't help that he keeps grinding his hips, making you fully aware of how big his cock is, how good it would feel buried deep inside of you. 

Fuck, fuck, fuck. You can't be thinking this. 

You can't—

“You're so wet.” Jack's words are warm on your lips and horribly degrading. “I can feel you soaking my sweats.” 

You look down. There's no way… 

You are that wet. You can feel your slick through your flimsy sleep shorts, the fabric doing nothing to keep in how turned on you are.

You shouldn't be this attracted to your uncle! 

Something is going on. There has to be an explanation… 

“Uncle Jack, what did you do to me?” You're scared of whatever this is. 

“I didn't do anything bad to you, dear.” He gives you a kiss on the forehead that provides no comfort.

“But you did something.” You want to know what it is. 

“Do you want me to show you what I did?” Jack would be happy to. 

You bite your lip, nervous. 

What are you about to get yourself into if you agree? 

But you have to know…

“Okay.” You say with a nod. 

Jack stands up then, carrying you by your thighs. You have to cling onto him as he takes you to his bed, dropping you on the edge. 

You prop yourself on your elbows when you see Jack kneel down in front of you before tugging off your shorts and underwear in one swift motion. 

You should tell him to stop. Yell at him to get away from you. Not let him spread your thighs apart and—

Your eyes roll back in your head when his tongue swirls around your clit perfectly. Too perfectly. He knows exactly the right pace, pressure, rhythm to get you close to an orgasm. 

Then, he stops right before you get there. You squirm in his hold, his hands holding your thighs apart so you can't rub them together and make yourself cum. 

“Does my niece want to cum?” Jack asks then drags his tongue along the length of your slit, making your whole body shake with need. “It looks like you do.” 

“Uncle Jack…” Why do you want him to make you cum? 

This is the same guy that literally just put a shock collar on you and locked you in your room!

“What do you want, dear?” He flicks your clit once, as a tease. “Use your words. What do you want your uncle to do for you?”

You can't feed into this. You can't! 

This is wrong! 

But your pussy is throbbing. You're desperate to cum. 

You want to so badly… 

“I want my uncle to make me cum.” You tell him before covering your face with your hands, hiding how embarrassed you are. 

You can't hide for long. Because Jack starts ravaging you with his tongue, playing with your clit exactly the way you need him to until you're screaming and moaning into your palms, cumming hard. 

Jack loves it. Loves finally getting to hear you be vocal. You're awake and enjoying his touch, albeit with a touch of humiliation. 

He leans into it for your sake. “My niece just came so hard on my tongue. Do you like how I'm going down on you?” 

You nod into your hands, unable to admit it out loud. It feels too good. Your body is still reeling from that first orgasm that you aren't ready for him to dive back in and start sucking on your clit.

“Wait, Uncle Jack!” You cry out when he thrusts two fingers inside of you, the wet sounds filling the room. “Stop, stop, I'm going to cum again!” 

He nearly chuckles at that. How cute. You have no idea how many times he can make you cum before your body is unable to take it anymore. You're barely at your limits. 

Jack can push you to the very edge, make you cum like crazy. And he needs to, now that you're awake to fully react to it. 

His cock wants to burst out of his sweats when you squirt on his fingers the moment he curls them inside of you just right. He loves that bashful expression on your face, so full of shock that you came that hard. 

“How was that, dear? That must've felt amazing.” Jack pulls his fingers out of you so he can taste you. 

You watch him in such a daze, not understanding how he knows your body so well. 

Like, how does he know that his cock can fit so easily inside of you? 

You can't even process it quick enough. Jack just climbs on top of you and then sinks his cock inside of you. He hilts without any resistance from you.

And you cum so hard when he does. 

The moment the tip of his cock kisses your womb, you cum all of a sudden, just like he trained you to. 

Your pussy wraps around his cock so well. Jack knows exactly how to thrust inside of you to get you gasping for air. 

“Uncle Jack, what's going on!” You're so confused because you shouldn't be taking his huge cock this easily, especially not your first time ever having sex. 

“We're having sex.” He states the obvious, rolling his hips against yours, making your whole body shudder in response. 

“B-But it's my first time.” Isn't it supposed to hurt? 

“It is your first time.” Jack tells you. It's your first time awake, so he's not technically lying. 

“But your cock is—” Your words are cut off by a moan when he pounds into you deeper all of a sudden. 

“You like your uncle's cock, don't you?” He keeps up his quicker pace until you're squirting all over his cock with every thrust. “That's it, dear. Cum lots for me.” 

He doesn't have to tell you to. Your body is well trained already. It's just your mind that's growing fuzzy from the pleasure you're finally experiencing while alert. 

By the time Jack finally cums inside of you, you're a fucking mess on his bed, your body still convulsing and cumming even after he's pulled his cock out of you. 

And it only gets worse when he tells you, “you're due for your birth control shot but I don't think I'll give it to you.” 

“Uncle Jack…” You're having a hard time processing what he must've done to you in your sleep. 

“If you're a good girl and you aren't pregnant by the end of the week, I'll administer it.” He lays down beside you, patting your head. “But only then.” 

You look up at him when his hand slides from the top of your head to cup your cheek, the warmth of his palm disturbing given how comforting it feels. You shouldn't lean into his touch. 

So, you lean into his lips instead, when he presses them against yours and you don't stop yourself from kissing him back. 

You reason it's because you have to. You obviously don't want to kiss him. You don't want him to pull your body close to him and hold you. But he does and you submit. 

Jack smiles against your lips, liking the lack of resistance. No matter what happens this week, his goal is to make it so you can't live without him. 

Because he can't live without you. 

You're unsure if you're lucky that it's spring break this week. It's probably good because then you don't have to explain to your classmates why you're wearing a scarf when it's warm outside. But it's bad because your uncle takes the whole week off so he can continue his slow torture of your body. 

To test just how far you'll let him go, Jack has you on a leash now in his house. 

When he tells you to sit, you sit. Usually on his lap or at his feet while the two of you watch TV in the living room. He always has you on his lap for meals. You don't even remember when he started resting his cock inside of you while the two of you ate. 

But you do remember how hard you came when he played with your clit as you were trying to cut up the food on your plate. 

Now he does it every meal...

“Aren't you a spoiled pet?” Jack teases you more, pinching your clit, making you jolt in his lap, driving his cock deeper into you. “You should focus on eating.” 

You hate when he tells you to focus. It means he's going to edge you to the brink of insanity. And now that you're aware of the kind of pleasure he can give you, it truly is torture to have to hold it in. 

Jack likes edging you, though. Your pussy tightens up around him, squeezing him so desperately, wanting to cum so badly. He finds it amusing. He never thought he'd have so much fun with a pet before. 

“Finish your plate, dear.” Jack slides his other hand to your lower belly, kneading you right there. “You need fuel if you're going to have pups, you know.” 

There's something so degrading about the way he's treating you like a dog. But you have to listen. 

Because it's only when you're a good girl that he breeds you like an animal.

Jack shoves your plate across the table once you're done to clear space. Then, before you can have a moment to brace yourself, he slams you down onto it chest first and starts pounding into your pussy from behind exactly how you need him to. 

The orgasms that always roll through you when he has edged you then finally lets you cum has you shaking, your legs wobbling, your knees buckling, your body barely able to hold itself up. 

Jack has his hands firmly gripping your hips as he fucks you through your orgasm, reveling in how easily you cum on his cock over and over again. He loves the sound of you moaning his name. You don't tell him it's too much for you anymore. You just take it like a good girl. 

“My dearest niece loves being bred by her uncle, doesn't she?” Jack smiles when your pussy tenses up at his question and then you burst, squirting all over his cock in response. “You're dripping onto the floor. We'll have to get you some puppy pads, huh?” 

As if this isn't humiliating enough… 

From that moment forward, any time Jack fucks you anywhere that isn't in bed, he lays a puppy pad down and makes you fully aware of how hard you've cum every time he touches you. And you aren't allowed to complain because you need to make it through this week. 

Just a few more days of him fingering you over a pad until you're squirting onto it. Just a few more days of him fucking you until you see stars and your womb is full of his release.

Just a few more days of him kissing you so softly, telling you how beautiful you are, cuddling you in bed, taking care of you like you really are a pet he adores. 

Just one more night and you'll be out of this collar. 

And then Jack will know if he has broken you or not.

“You've been very good, dear.” He pats you lovingly on the head while you're kneeling at his feet by the couch. “Just a little longer.” 

You chew on your bottom lip, not sure if you can last much longer...

Jack has you sitting on a puppy pad with beads in your ass and a vibrator buzzing on the lowest setting in your pussy. You want to cum but you can't. He turns off the vibrator every time you get close, like he does right now. But this time, he pulls it out of you, leaving you hollow inside.

“Get on all fours and turn your ass towards me.” He says with a snap and you listen like he's trained you to. “Good girl. I love seeing you wag your tail.” 

The beads that are tormenting your ass have a fluffy tail attached to the end of them. A tail Jack likes to grab a hold of and tug, popping a bead out of you just to watch you shake your ass. You nearly cum when he shoves it back in past your tight ring. 

This has been his favorite show to watch. You, naked, on your hands and knees, edged to the brink of insanity, your pussy aching to be filled with his cock until you cum as many times as your body will allow you to. 

Now, Jack wonders how much you like being his little pet. 

So, he slides his hand up and presses his finger over the biometric lock. Your collar comes right off then, much to your surprise. There's still a night left but he's taking it off early…

Then, Jack tells you, “you've done so well, dear. You're free to go now.” 

What? You turn back to look at him.

Your uncle gets up from the couch, going into his bedroom to put the collar away somewhere safe, leaving you there on all fours, wondering what you're supposed to do with yourself when you want to cum already. 

Are you allowed to cum? 

You're unsure.

Your body…doesn't know what to do. 

You need Jack to tell you what to do...

Wait, what! No, you don't!

You're not his pet. You don't need to wait for him to tell you what you can or can't do. 

So, why are you still waiting for him to come back? 

Fuck. You're fucked. 

Because why are you crawling to his room? 

Why are you happy when you see him smile when you get there? Why are you kneeling by his feet at the foot of his bed where he has been sitting, waiting for his pet to find him?

You're past the point of humiliation.

That's why you let him pat you on the head and say, “I knew you were a good girl.” 

And the slick between your legs grows in response. 

“Do you want your reward for being so good?” He pats the spot next to him. “You know what to do, dear.” 

You scramble onto the bed quicker than you intend, heat flooding your system when Jack laughs at how eager you are to get on all fours for him. He stands up then, pulling his clothes off until he's completely naked too. 

You try not to moan too loudly when you feel the tip of his cock gliding along the length of your wet slit, gathering your slick up so he can tease your throbbing clit. 

“Will you keep being good for your uncle?” Jack asks you and you nod right away, filling him with delight. “I need you to rub your clit but you can't cum, okay? I'll be right back.” 

Your fingers are on your clit the moment he moves away from you and you rub yourself until you're so close to bursting. That's when Jack comes back with the vibrator he had in your pussy earlier, handing it to you. 

“Turn it on when I tell you to.” He instructs and you nod, placing it against your clit, shivering with anticipation. 

Though, that might just be your reaction to him putting a new collar around your neck. A soft leather one, with a leash that he has wound around his fist. He yanks it back just a tad, as a test, and you nearly cum when he cuts off your air. 

Jack has really messed you up, hasn't he? 

“Don't cum until I kiss your womb, okay?” He waits for you to nod and then chuckles when you do so very eagerly. “That's my good girl. You'll get to cum a lot once I do, I promise.”

You don't hold in the moan when you feel Jack finally push his cock into you. But he is torturing you now, purposefully keeping his thrusts shallow so you're left clawing at the sheets, your body so tense that you could explode at any moment. 

“Please, Uncle Jack.” You finally allow yourself to beg. You haven't all week but since he doesn't have the shock collar on you anymore, you plead to him. “Please fuck me.” 

“I am fucking you, dear.” Jack knows he's tormenting you because you're wriggling, needing him to go deeper. “Tell me exactly what you want your uncle to do to you.” 

And it's like all the dignity you have left completely erodes away when you tell him, “please breed me, Uncle Jack.”

“My niece wants me to put a baby in her?” You can't see the devilish grin on his face but you know it's there. 

“Yes.” You answer and then repeat that word over and over again the moment he rams his cock inside of you and you're cumming all over him, your body bursting completely. 

“Turn it on now.” He commands and even in your daze, you know to listen. 

You flip on the vibrator and the vibrations hit your clit at the same time as the tip of his cock grinds against your womb and now you're squirting uncontrollably. 

“I should've made you lay down a pad if I knew you'd cum this much.” He says with a chuckle, liking how lost you are in your orgasm that you aren't even processing his degradation. “What a cute pet I have, wagging her tail for me.”

Jack wraps your tail around the same hand holding your leash and with the single tug, a bead pops out of your ass as your collar chokes you. You're swimming in a sea of stars, your vision going dark when you can no longer breathe. 

And the pleasure doesn't cease… 

He pulls out another bead, choking you harder, watching your body spasm beneath him, your pussy milking his cock beautifully. 

“Good girl.” His voice is soft and gentle compared to how harsh his actions are, keeping you from the air you need to survive. “Cum nice and hard for me, dear.” 

He shoves the beads back into your ass, the sudden rush of pressure winding you, the release of your leash allowing air to funnel back into your throat but it's caught there by how intense your orgasm shoots through you.

The sounds you're making aren't even human anymore. Just mumbles and whimpers and whines and cute little attempts at babbling his name. 

You've dug your nails into his sheets now, tearing into them as Jack puts his hands back on your hips, digging his nails into your flesh for leverage so he can slam every inch of his thick cock as deep as your body will let him go. The rhythm in which he's fucking you has you losing faith in your mind, in your ability to reason things through.

You're so far gone now. 

So consumed by your uncle. 

That when Jack asks you, “tell me you want to keep being my dearest pet and I'll keep breeding you just the way you like it.” 

Your mouth moves before your mind can stop it, “I want to be your pet, Uncle Jack.” 

“Flip over.” Jack slides his cock out of you, chuckling with amusement when you pout at him for leaving you feeling empty. “Come on, dear, I'll be inside of you again soon. Quickly now.” 

You lay down on your back and he pulls you until your legs are dangling off the edge of the bed. 

“Hold your knees up for me.” He takes the vibrator from you so you can pull your thighs as close to your body as you can. “Good girl. I can play with your tail this way.” 

Your eyes widen when his hand wraps back around your tail and his other hand holds the vibrator back on your clit. He smiles at the fear and excitement in your face. 

What a precious pet he has. 

The moment Jack slams his cock back inside of you, he tugs the beads out of your tail. Then, when he pulls his cock out of you, he pushes your tail back into place. All while the vibrator abuses your swollen and overstimulated clit. 

“Here, dear.” Jack sees the way you're biting down on your lip to stop yourself from screaming and grabs your leash. “Bite down on this instead.”

He stuffs as much of the leash into your mouth as he can until you're choking yourself from holding it in your mouth, your collar tightening around your throat. 

“You're going to cum so nicely now.” Jack moves his hand back to your tail. “Just focus on being a good pet niece for your uncle.” 

You've lost count of how many orgasms he forces out of you with this all consuming rhythm of his. The beads in your ass, the vibrations on your clit, the rough pounding of his cock against your womb, it's all too much.

And everything you've ever wanted. 

Almost everything. 

You spit the leash out of your mouth to beg, “please kiss me while you cum, Uncle Jack.” 

That almost ruins his rhythm but he catches himself before he seems too shocked. Then, he flips off the vibrator and yanks your tail completely out of your ass. Every bead popping out of your body sends shockwaves through you that distract you from him suddenly grabbing your face and kissing you, his hips rolling against yours at a harsher pace now. 

Jack is fucking you into the mattress like he has many times before. Only this time, you're fully awake for it. Only this time, you're kissing him back while he does it. 

You like how happy he is, smiling against your lips, groaning and grunting your name, telling you how perfect you are, how glad he is that he trained you so well. 

“My dearest pet niece.” He breathes against your lips, looking into your eyes with such affection. “Are you ready for your uncle's cum?” 

You nod, nuzzling his nose with your own playfully, acting so cute that he doesn't want this to end. “Please cum deep inside of me, Uncle Jack.” 

“I will.” He says before his lips are back on yours and you cum with him the moment you feel him fill you with that warmth you've grown addicted to. 

You're both left panting like animals, kissing in between breaths, unable to part from one another. Jack adores how you cling to him, holding him against you, wanting his comfort after getting fucked so hard. 

“I've got you, dear.” He pulls you onto your side so he can rub your back. “Take your time to cool down and we'll take a nice bath after this.” 

You smile happily into the crook of his shoulder, since you like taking baths with him. You like that you don't have to pretend that you don't like it anymore. 

You don't have to pretend you hate him anymore.

There's nothing wrong with enjoying life as your uncle's pet. 

He taught you that it's a good life to live. 

a/n: I wrote this bc I put together a new bed frame a while back and I needed a treat like a good pet deserves! 

hope you enjoyed the read ♡

[opulentpeony]

title: chokehold dynamic: stepfather!jack x stepdaughter!reader x godfather!pope tw: dd:dne, rape/non-con (bc of somnophilia), fem!reader, fauxcest (you call them “dad”, they call you “kid”/”kiddo”), perv!jack & perv!pope, reader has chronic fatigue (like me!) but it's actually kind of munchausen by proxy (you're tired all the time bc your dads have been fucking you in your sleep…), medical malpractice, egregious age gap (18/45), there's only one bed!, murder, implied loss of virginity, non-consensual drug use (sedatives and painkillers), unprotected sex, threesome, breeding kink, double vaginal penetration, implied anal (not written out, just referenced), forced orgasms, fear play, choking, squirting, fingerfucking, thumbsucking (what is wrong with me…), cum play (pope puts his cum in your food bc he's so icky!), humiliation/degradation kink, size difference, this is just filthy porn (sorry not sorry) context: your dads take such good care of you! but apparently that's not normal… wc: 3.7k

a/n: happy father's day to my dads, jack and pope! I lowkey forgot it was father's day so I whipped this up real quick and nasty oop-

hope it's a hot (but mostly sick!) read ♡

You made a post online that's going viral and you don't understand why.

You just asked the internet a simple question…but the answers you're getting are changing your thoughts on your relationship with your dads.

Title: Is it weird that my stepfather [45M] and my godfather [45M] sleep with me [18F]? Post: Hi there. I live with my stepfather and his twin brother who is my godfather. I lost my mom recently and so my godfather moved in with us to help take care of me. I'm obviously an adult so I don't need the help but I do have a chronic illness so it has been wonderful having him around to help with things that are difficult for me to do like cooking and cleaning. Though, we only have one bedroom in our apartment since we moved so I could have better access to medical care. But it works out because my stepfather works nights so usually I sleep on my own in the bed and my godfather sleeps on our couch. But I felt bad that he's sleeping uncomfortably so I offered to let him share the bed with me and he didn't for a while but eventually caved after I told him it would make me feel better knowing he slept well. Now we've been sleeping together all the time and apparently that's weird? But he's practically my dad so I don't find it that weird but a few friends of mine have told me that it's really odd for me to sleep next to him as an adult. And it's apparently even weirder that sometimes my stepfather joins us when he's tired after his night shift and we're both still asleep in bed. I'm just looking to see if anyone else finds this weird…and should I say something about it?

People have flooded the comments of your post, telling you that your dads are “perverted creeps who are trying to take advantage of you” and it's especially bad because “you're not even related to them”.

But they're your dads…

And they've always considered you their kid.

So, seeing so many people online calling them predators makes you upset. Your dads are nothing but respectful of you. They take such good care of you.

You always wake up feeling good on the nights you sleep besides either of them. Even better when they're both there.

But you can't seem to escape the exhaustion you feel all the time…

Your stepfather, Dr. Jack Abbot, tells you that you simply have a rare condition that has you feeling more physically tired than other people but there isn't really any kind of solution to it. You just have to deal with it, unfortunately.

You are incredibly grateful to your godfather, Andrew Cody, who Jack calls “Pope”, for all of his help. You're spoiled by his cooking and he keeps the apartment spotless to help prevent you from getting any more sick than you already are.

A commenter had asked you when the fatigue started and you told them after your mom died. You had assumed it was because she died so suddenly. You never had a good relationship with her, especially after you found out she was cheating on Jack, but you seemed to take her death hard because that's when you began feeling so tired all the time.

Then, that same commenter messages you directly and tells you that they think your dads are doing something to you and that is why you have such bad fatigue.

What a crazy thought.

There's no way that could be true…right?

Your dads love you. They would never—

“What are you looking at, kiddo?”

You flinch when you feel hands on your shoulders. You quickly shut your phone screen off, hoping Pope didn't catch the message you were reading…

“Just some dumb video.” You lie through your teeth.

“It's almost bedtime.” He pats the top of your head. “Do you want to shower first or can I?”

“You can go first, dad.” You look up at him and he leans down, giving you a kiss on the lips. Like he always does.

Definitely nothing weird about that!

“I'll be sure to keep the water running so it stays warm for you.” Pope loves the smile you give him.

Whenever he showers before you, he just wraps a towel around his waist when he's done and then leaves the shower running so the water is nice and ready for you.

Again, totally not odd behavior that your godfather is constantly showing off his well built body to you.

“All yours, kid.” He nudges you towards the bathroom so he can get changed.

Your eyes dart down to the towel around his waist and then you quickly head into the bathroom, shutting the door behind you. You have no idea why your heart is racing all of a sudden. It's because you keep thinking about what that commenter had sent you.

I bet your dads touch you in your sleep. Maybe even fuck you. Makes sense why you're always so tired when you wake up but still feeling good.

That can't possibly be true. You've never had sex before so there's no way.

Wouldn't you have felt an ache if they had?

You…remember that you did feel an ache, the first few nights after you moved in with Jack when your mom died. But when you told him about it, he dismissed it as stress from the grief. And you believed him.

Because he's your dad. You trust him.

It had never even crossed your mind that he would do something like that to you in your sleep…

Him and Pope.

Your mind drifts to the obvious bulge you saw your godfather sporting when he left the bathroom. You may have never seen his cock bare before but you've definitely noticed the outline of it whenever he wears sweatpants. Or when he gets too close to you in your sleep and you can feel his morning wood rubbing up against your ass…

But that's just normal for a man! He isn't hard because of you!

That's what you're trying to fool yourself into believing…but the truth is, Pope has been waiting all day for you to fall asleep so he can use that perfect little pussy of yours to get off.

It's his favorite thing in the world, pumping a load of cum deep inside his goddaughter without you knowing that it's happening.

Ever since Jack told him that's what he has been doing to you, Pope had to move in with the two of you so he could join in on the fun.

He never knew how perverted his twin brother was. Perverted enough to marry your mom to have access to you, his pretty stepdaughter. Perverted enough to ask Pope to kill your mom so Jack didn't have to deal with the divorce and so he could keep you by his side. Perverted enough to make Pope your godfather so he could have access to you too.

It's hard not to be disgustingly infatuated with you. You're an incredibly beautiful girl, who is so naive and innocent that you let two predators lay beside you in bed consensually.

So, it isn't their fault that they have the desperate desire to touch you. You made them like this!

And they made your body incredibly horny for them, even though you don't know it.

You cum so hard when your dads touch you in your sleep. Sometimes Jack has to sedate you so they have time to change out the sheets and clean you up before you wake up.

When they're a bit rougher than they mean to, Jack will give you a dose of painkillers so you don't feel the pain as much. Those are the days where he really has to feign like your illness has flared up.

Like it did this morning.

You wake up with a cramp in your belly and Jack and Pope both still asleep beside you. Jack must've just gotten home from his shift because his hair is still a little damp from the shower he takes before he goes to sleep.

The shower he takes after he fucks you to his heart's content.

You shake him awake because you're nervous about the belly ache. “Dad?”

“What's wrong, kiddo?” Jack opens his eyes, looking up at your worried ones. “Is everything okay?”

“My tummy hurts.” You tell him, clutching your stomach.

“Here.” Pope stirs awake too, wrapping his arms around you, placing his big hands on your lower belly. “This will help.”

You feel a rush of something straight to your core when his hard cock presses up against your ass. Like a need for him to be buried inside of you.

Wait, what?

You snap out of your head because you can't believe you just thought that!

You turn your attention back to Jack. “I don't know why it hurts. I didn't eat anything weird yesterday. Just Pope's cooking, like always.”

That makes Jack look up at Pope. Because he knows Pope has been jerking off into your food. His brother does it out of a weird desire for you to always have him inside of you. Something that Jack also wants, but he settles for cumming in your pussy and your ass.

“You just need rest, kiddo.” Pope rests his face in the nape of your neck, giving you a kiss there that sends those same unnerving shivers down to your core.

“I-I think I'm going to go watch some TV.” You quickly scramble out of Pope's hold and he bites back a grunt of annoyance at that. “Maybe the distraction will help.”

You leave the room and when they're both sure you can't hear them, Jack turns to Pope and says, “I fucking told you we shouldn't have both stuck it in her pussy at the same time.”

“But you saw the way she squirted like crazy. She loved it.”

“That's not the point.” Jack will not lose his only stress outlet because Pope wants to figure out more ways to make you cum harder and harder.

Pope had told Jack about the message he read over your shoulder. And conveniently, you went out to the living room just now to watch TV and you didn't take your phone.

So, Jack grabs it off the nightstand and goes through it.

Finding your post about him and Pope.

Seeing the comments and the private messages about it.

And the most recent reply you sent to the commenter who told you that they might be fucking you in your sleep.

I think you might be right.

Jack shows everything to Pope, who takes the phone from him. He decides to go through your search history to see if you had looked into reporting them to the police because he can't risk going back to prison. Even though he knows you don't have any evidence to back up this claim. Him and Jack are very thorough with their clean up.

But all he sees are searches you made asking for advice on how to stop wanting to fuck your—

Jack catches the phone when Pope throws it to him all of a sudden. “What the fuck—”

Pope stalks into the living room and you're startled to see him staring at you with such lust in his eyes.

Then, his words send such a fright through you, “you want us to fuck you?”

“W-What?” Your throat goes completely dry.

Because how does he know—

You glance over at Jack, who has your phone in his hand, adjusting his prosthetic with his other hand since he had to put it on quickly.

Heat fills your entire body instantly.

They looked through your phone.

They know what you searched up.

“Why didn't you just tell us, kiddo?” Jack walks up to you, joining his brother's side. “We would be happy to fuck you.”

“I-I…” You don't know what to say.

Because how are you supposed to tell your dads that you want them to fuck you?

That's just insane behavior!

Almost as insane as your godfather sitting down beside you on the couch so he can grab your face and kiss you.

This is nothing like the short pecks on the lips your dads give you.

This is…intense.

You can hardly breathe and you yelp against his lips when Jack sits down behind you and his hands slip under your shirt, going straight to tugging at your nipples. You never wear a bra to sleep and now you're regretting it…

Or, are you happy about it? Because you're building so much slick between your legs with every rough tug.

It's like he knows just how to touch you to get you close to cumming already.

Jack's rough handling of your breasts coupled with Pope's feverish kissing has your head spinning like crazy.

You have to put a stop to this!

“Wait, dad—” You're suddenly tugged towards Jack, your back crashing against his chest, and now he has your legs pinned wide open by his legs on the couch. “What are you doing—!”

Pope suddenly rips your shirt off your chest, causing you to let out a shriek that has Jack clamping his hand over your mouth.

“Quiet, kiddo.” His words have your head going fuzzy. “I'm sure you wouldn't want our neighbors to hear you cumming because of your dads.”

You bite back another shriek when Pope rips apart your sleep shorts and your underwear, leaving you completely naked in Jack's hold. Jack keeps one hand over your mouth and then the other one goes back to your breasts, rolling your nipple between his fingertips, causing you to moan uncontrollably into his palm.

“She's fucking dripping.” Pope runs his fingers along the length of your soaked slit. “She wants to get fucked again already.”

Wait, what does he mean by again—

You gasp against Jack's hand when Pope buries his face between your legs, his tongue dipping into you right away. You squirm but Jack keeps you trapped, forcing you to accept Pope's incessant tongue.

Pope has watched you cum from his mouth many times by now, but this is the first time he'll see you cum while you're awake.

So he needs to make it amazing.

You choke back another scream when Pope sticks three of his fingers inside of you. You can't believe how easily they slipped into you.

That's when the realization hits that your dads have definitely touched you in your sleep.

Because how else would Pope knows exactly where to curl his fingers to have you squirting all over them?

The orgasms he's forcing out of you have you whimpering into Jack's palm, the intensity of the pleasure tearing you apart.

“We're going to need a new couch if you keep cumming so hard.” Pope degrades you right before his fingers start moving roughly side to side, forcing you to cum even harder than before.

It only gets amplified when Jack turns your head towards him and starts kissing you so he can silence you that way since he wants to play with your perky breasts using both hands. You moan against his lips when he pinches your nipples.

Then, you completely fall apart when Pope's lips latch around your clit and start sucking that sensitive bundle of nerves.

You can't stop cumming.

This can't be happening, it can't—

“Don't pass out yet, kid.” Jack breathes out against your lips. “Your dads still have to fuck you.”

“No, no.” You shake your head, looking at Jack and Pope. “Dads, please. We can't, we can't—!”

“Make her ride your cock while I suck her clit.” Pope tells Jack, who doesn't hesitate to listen.

You feel your stepfather’s huge cock hit your back. Then, you're lifted up by them both until Jack's cock is perfectly aligned with your entrance. Jack sets you down gently but Pope, in his impatience, just slams you down, drawing out another sudden squirting orgasm.

“Delicious.” Pope finds his way back between your legs. “Now ride your dad’s cock, kiddo.”

You refuse to do so but then Jack puts you in a chokehold, his muscular arm cutting off your air as he whispers, “bounce on it or I'll strangle you to death.”

“Here, I'll help.” Pope grabs your thighs and lifts you up almost completely off Jack's cock before slamming you back down.

You don't even have to do the work. Pope has no trouble helping you pound his brother's cock inside of you. He does this over and over again until you're cumming so much on his tongue as he plays with your clit.

Jack keeps you breathless with his arm tightly held around your throat while his other hand goes up to your mouth. “Open wide or else.”

You have to listen so you part your lips for his thumb to slip in.

“Suck on it, kid.” He instructs and you hate the pleasure that shoots through you when you do.

The oral fixation, the inability to breathe, Jack's cock buried in your pussy, Pope's tongue on your clit, it's all so overwhelming that you can't control the orgasms that consume you.

And it only gets more unbelievable when Pope shoves a finger inside of you alongside Jack's cock. He stuffs another finger in, then another, until you're so full that your eyes start to water from the stretch. Then, your body starts convulsing when his fingers curl inside of you, sending you into a complete frenzy.

Jack loosens his chokehold and pulls his thumb out of your mouth so you can gulp in some air. “Good girl, deep breaths. You can take it. You need to make room for your dad’s cock.”

You don't understand what he's saying. Jack's cock is already inside of you.

What does he mean by—

You let out a scream when you feel Pope's cock pushing into you from the front, replacing his fingers. Jack leans you further back, to give Pope more room to push into you.

“No, stop, it's too much!” You shove at Pope but he snatches your wrists with his hand and grabs the back of the couch for leverage with his other hand.

“It's nothing you haven't taken before.” Pope's words have you staring back at him with such shock. “You're doing so well, kiddo. Just a little more and my cock can kiss your womb like Jack's is.”

“Does my daughter like it when her dad's cock kisses her womb?” Jack asks you and you can't even find the brainpower to react.

Your dads are fucking you stupid. You actually can't think. Your mind is so entirely focused on their cocks splitting you apart.

That you haven't even taken a moment to realize they're fucking you raw.

“Wait, I'm not on birth control!” You wriggle in Pope's grip, trying to fight him again.

Jack has you back in a chokehold then, not letting you resist this. “It's okay if you get pregnant, kiddo. Your dads are here to help.”

“We'll take good care of you and our baby.” Pope gestures for Jack to move his hand down to your lower belly. He massages right above your womb, making you fully aware of how full you feel with both of your dad's cocks buried deep inside of you.

“Let's give your womb a lovely kiss now.” Jack suddenly thrusts his hips upwards, slamming the tip of his cock against the entrance to your womb, forcing you to squirt on their cocks against your will.

“Told you she loves it.” Pope follows Jack's lead, ramming his cock deeper, kissing your womb with the tip of his cock over and over again.

They find a rhythm that has you trembling between them. You're stuck, unable to move, your body growing almost limp from the pleasure searing your skin.

At a certain point, you give in completely. That's when Pope lets go of your wrists so he can grab a hold of your face and kiss you while he fucks you. Jack frees you from his chokehold so he can have one hand playing with your breasts while the other slips between your legs and rubs your clit.

You're overstimulated to the max, but you love every second of it.

Your dads are so focused on making you feel good, drowning you in a bliss that you will never be able to get from anyone else but them.

They've ruined you entirely.

“Say you want your dads to cum inside of you.” Pope demands, his words so hot on your swollen lips.

“Say you want your dads to fuck a sibling inside of you.” Jack's words surprise even Pope, who smiles devilishly at his fucked up brother.

They truly are twins.

And you're their fucked up kid.

“I want my dads to cum inside of me.” You can't believe the words coming out of your mouth as you cum on their cocks. “I want my dads to fuck a sibling into me. Please, I want my dads to fill up my womb.”

That seems to trigger your dads to pour endless amounts of their release deep inside of you. Hot ropes of cum flood your pussy and you can't stop the orgasms that the feeling of being so full causes.

You're still cumming when your dads slip their cocks out of you. You cum even harder when they each shove three of their fingers inside of you, plugging you up, keeping their cum from spilling out of you.

“I can't cum anymore…” You say even though you can feel it building from them curling their fingers, stirring up your insides in the way only they can.

“Oh, you can.” Jack knows you can because him and Pope have trained your body well.

“And you will. You'll cum until we're hard again and then we'll fuck you again. And again. Until you can't fit any more of our cum inside of you, kiddo.” Pope tells you before giving you a loving kiss on the lips.

Jack does the same, kissing you like you mean the world to him.

You must mean a lot to them.

Why else would they take such good care of you?

That's why you message back that commenter: I love my dads.

And Jack chuckles when he gets that message in his inbox.

What a cute kid he has.

He shows the message to Pope, finally revealing that Jack baited you into accepting them.

Pope shares a laugh with his brother, finding you so adorable.

They really love being your dads.

a/n: I love my dads sm, even when they do me so nasty oop-

honestly I'm impressed with myself bc I sped wrote this the moment I remembered it was father's day LOL!

hope you enjoyed the read ♡

edit (as of 06/23/26): i wrote the follow up to this fic called deadlock if you want to read about your uncles joining in on the fun !

[opulentpeony]

antisocial - stepfather!titus x stepdaughter!reader

word count: 6.0k warnings: dead dove: do not eat, extremely dubious consent, fem!reader, fauxcest (you call him “dad” and he calls you “kid”/”kiddo”), age gap, streamer!reader (you're a recluse who streams online), brat taming, roughhousing (you literally slap him oop-), unprotected sex, cnc/rape roleplay, fear play, squirting, forced orgasms, bdsm, sex toys (including a sex machine, woah!), knotting (with a dildo), breeding kink (mentions of “giving you a sibling” bc im a freak!), anal sex, humiliation/degradation kink, he films you (and posts it online!), size difference, he's just trying to make you feel better after he murdered your mom (in his own unique type of way…) summary: your dad wants you to do more than just wallow away in your room all day playing video games. but you just sit behind your little screen, talking to your “chat” instead of going outside.  titus is the only person you actually interact with, even though all he does is get on your nerves…and in your pants… 

a/n: wait what is this? oh it's another fauxcest? wow did not see that one coming! 

I just had this horrid itch to call titus “dad” so uh sorry for what you are about to be subjected to…bc this is pretty much all porn, no plot, go crazy go stupid brrrrr 

hope it's a sick read ♡

Titus Danforth never wanted kids. But when he had to shoot his wife in the face on their wedding night, he got stuck with you.

Technically, he has no obligation to you. It was an arranged marriage. You were a kid she had back when she was twenty and you're currently the age she was when she had you. 

An adult, so Titus doesn't need to take care of you. 

But he feels like he should because he did kill your mom in front of you. 

It was unavoidable. 

The moment your mom pulled the Hide and Seek card, Titus had to put a bullet through her head. 

For the family. 

In a way, you should be grateful to him. 

If he hadn't done that, you'd be dead too since you became family the moment your mom said “I do” at the altar. 

However, you're ungrateful. You don't care that you live a life of luxury. 

You'd rather hole up in your streaming room, playing video games, having a one-sided conversation with random strangers on the internet that you call “chat”. 

Titus can't stand it. He comes home to you talking nonsense to these people online. It's the only time you willingly speak.

The moment you take off your headphones, you're completely mute. You barely speak a few words to him.

You only speak to him is when he touches you, which is why he has to. It's not his fault you choose to act like this!

“Ready to go to bed, kid?” He watches the way his words make your chest rise and fall quicker. 

Is it excitement or fear? Probably a mix of both. 

“Not tonight, dad.” You whisper, so quiet that Titus almost doesn't have to pretend not to hear it. 

“Did you say something?” He walks up to you in your room, liking how you immediately back up with every step he takes towards you. “Why are you running from me?” 

“I'm not…” You definitely are. 

“Come on, kid. We don't have all night. I have a flight to catch in the morning.” He puts his hand out. “Let's go.” 

You mumble nervously, “I-I don't want to tonight.” 

“That's what you always say.” Titus closes the distance between the two of you, pushing you up against the wall. “Unless you want to do it here? We can turn back on your stream and let your chat watch your dad eat you out.” 

You furiously shake your head in response. You cannot let him do that. It would ruin you if people saw Titus Danforth, one of the wealthiest men on the planet, your stepfather, with his head between your legs. 

Because they'd see how easily he can make you cum…

He knows your body too well now. 

You never should've let him touch you that first time. 

But you were weak. Depressed about your mom. And he said he could make you feel better. 

And he did, by making you cum so hard that you've been chasing that pleasure ever since. 

Now, even when you want to refuse, Titus won't let you.

How can he, when he has grown so used to being buried in his kid's tight pussy? 

“Please, not tonight.” It's a bad night. 

You're ovulating. 

And Titus never wears a condom…

“What are you afraid of?” He asks, his hands pressing up against the wall at either side of your head. He leans in, every word so hot on your lips, “let your dad make you cum like always.” 

“You're not my dad!” You shove him off of you as hard as you can before you sprint away, running for your bedroom. 

You barely get past your door before Titus tackles you to the ground, your back smacking against the hardwood floors, knocking the wind out of you. He climbs on top of you and grabs your wrists so you can't hit him. He holds them above your head, smiling when you wriggle in his grip. 

“Stop being a brat. It's irritating.” Titus lowers his voice, hovering over you so close that you can feel him whisper against your lips, “though, you've always liked it better when you're pretending to hate it.” 

Your breath catches in your throat when his lips land on yours. You hate it when he kisses you because it's sloppy and overbearing. He tastes like a freshly smoked cigar and well aged bourbon…the flavor more intoxicating than the kiss itself. 

The weight of him on top of you keeps you pinned down to the ground. Why does he have to be so much bigger than you, keeping you held down without any effort? 

You can't avoid his tongue sliding into your mouth, forcefully taking up space. You're getting dizzy from not being able to breathe properly. 

It doesn't help that Titus is grinding his hips against you like an animal in heat. 

Tears stream down your face when you get close to cumming from this. You shouldn't but his hard cock keeps rubbing against you so fiercely that it doesn't matter that there's layers of fabric between the two of you. 

It's like he's fucking you through your clothes… 

And it makes you wish he was actually fucking you. 

Titus smirks when he feels your resistance wane. You aren't struggling anymore. You lean into his kiss more, which helps you breathe easier. You moan against his lips when he rolls his hips just right. 

That's when he lets go of your wrists. 

So that you can start fighting him like you always do. 

You shove at his chest, trying to push him off of you. When that doesn't work, you grab a hold of his hair and yank his face off of yours, saliva dripping down the sides of your mouth when his tongue finally releases yours from its grip. 

“Get off of me!” You shout at him before scrambling out from underneath him, trying to get to your feet.

Only for him to drop you right back to the ground. 

“You're such a little brat.” He shakes his head at you, then he clutches it, still reeling from the pain of you yanking his hair. “Do you know how hard it is to have a head of hair this nice at my age, naturally?”

“I don't care!” You slap him across the face. “Leave me alone!”

His jaw clicks. You know he hates being slapped.

That's why you did it. 

You're gunning for a punishment.

Titus lets out an incredibly menacing laugh in response. “You've really done it now, kid. Trying to piss me off.” 

“I'm trying to get you to stop raping me!” You scream back at him before raising your hand to slap him again but he snatches your wrist before you can. “Let me go!”

“You think I'm raping you?” That draws another laugh from him, goosebumps forming on your skin in response. “We both know that isn't true. I have the footage to prove it.” 

You freeze at that. Titus loves how scared you look when he mentions the footage. 

“No, don't.” You can tell by the look in his eyes what he wants to do to you. “Please don't. I'll be good. I promise. Just don't—”

He grabs you by your throat, tugging you up flush against him. He stares down at you then says, his tone more frightening than usual, “you're accusing your dad of raping his daughter. I need to prove my innocence.” 

You furiously shake your head. “No, no, don't do this, dad.” 

“Oh, so I am your dad? Didn't you just tell me I wasn't?” He taunts you, loving the tears that are pooling at the corners of your eyes. 

“I'm sorry, I shouldn't have said that. You are my dad. Please don't—”

“I am your dad, which means I need to teach my kid a lesson she won't forget since you didn't learn from the last time you called me a rapist.” He gets up, dragging you along with him by the throat. 

Titus doesn't throw you onto your bed. You claw at his arm as he drags you across the penthouse apartment instead. 

You know where he's taking you.

“No, please, no!” Your words barely come out because he's gripping your throat so hard. 

There's a door that's painted blood red in the apartment. The only door that's red. It can only be locked and unlocked by Titus. 

Which means you're fucked when he opens the door and tosses you inside. 

“Dad, please.” You didn't think he'd be this mad…

Titus rarely takes you in here. Normally he just takes things out of it, like the sex toys off the shelf or a leash or paddle. 

But if he brings you into the play room, it means you're staying there for a while…

“You should've thought about your actions before you did them, kiddo.” He shakes his head at you.

You sprint to the door, tugging on it, knowing that you can't open it but trying anyway. 

You have to try! 

While you attempt to escape your fate, Titus sets everything up. He scans the wall for which dildo he'll use today and settles for one that has a knot. He knows how you get when it pops in and out of you. 

He places it on the sex machine and debates how he should have you set up. 

Should he have it fucking you from behind? From below? Missionary? 

He glances over at you, then snaps, pointing at his feet. “Come here.” 

You don't listen. You never do. 

Titus sighs. From below then, since you want to be so stubborn. 

Your arms are sore from tugging at the door that you can't even fight back when Titus yanks you off from the handle by your hair. You shriek and kick at him as he rips off your clothes until you're completely naked. 

Then he drags you over and tosses you onto the leather seat. You scramble, trying to get out of it but he restrains your hands immediately, then your ankles, spreading your legs open wide enough that your pussy is exposed from below, given the cut out of the seat. It's specially made for this exact purpose. To render you immobile...

You glance down at the toy on the machine that's perfectly lined up to thrust into you.

“Oh god, Titus—”

“Don't fucking call me by my name.” It looks like you really want to get punished tonight. 

“Dad, please don't do this.” You can't let him. Last time he left you here for hours and you haven't been the same since. 

You've grown more and more depraved every time he does this to you… 

“You could've had my cock.” He lets out a sigh. “I would've went down on you, made you cum on my mouth and then fucked you real good until we were sleepy. But you just had to be a brat tonight. This is your fault, kid.” 

“No, no!” You brace yourself when Titus thrusts two fingers inside of you, checking to see how ready you are to take the dildo. 

You're dripping wet, your slick practically coating his hand already. He curls his fingers, digging into your pussy to find exactly where he needs to thrust to get you even wetter. 

“I don't want to cum.” You cry out as your orgasm builds. “Please stop!”

“It's better if you've cum once.” Titus grabs your thigh with his free hand for leverage before he starts ruthlessly fucking you with his fingers. You're tensing up, clamping down on his fingers, “that's it, kiddo, cum for your dad. You can do it.” 

You shake your head, not wanting to. But your body betrays you, like it always does. 

Titus draws out a violent orgasm that has your whole body convulsing, the tension unraveling at your core. His fingers don't stop moving until you've squirted all over the toy below you, coating it in your release, getting it nice and ready for you to take.

Once you've cum enough, he pulls his fingers out of you and then proceeds to wipe your slick down the length of your chest, causing shivers to rack your body. 

“I think you're ready.” Titus grabs the leather belt and secures it tightly around your waist, so you can't squirm too much. 

“Don't leave me here again.” You beg him. “Please. I-I have to stream tomorrow. I promise them I would.”

“I could always stream this for your followers.” Titus points to the camera that's facing you. “Besides, why are you so nervous? Don't you remember how much you enjoyed yourself last time? Why don't I jog your memory!”

He sets up the tablet off to the side, so you can easily view the video from the last time he did this. You were on your stomach then, the dildo driving into you from behind. 

You were bound, gagged and blindfolded. You stare at the video playing, then your eyes shift down to the view count. 

It already has a million views. Titus blurred your face and you never said his name so it isn't compromising anything to post it. 

Though, is it really a stretch to believe Titus Danforth makes forced orgasm porn videos in his free time? Maybe the stretch comes from the fact that he makes them of his stepdaughter. 

It's the perfect humiliation tool because you seem to go rigid every time you realize how many people have watched you cum over and over again online. You nearly cum at the thought of how many people have watched your video to help themselves cum. 

“I wonder if any of your followers have figured out it's you getting railed by a dildo against your will.” Titus chuckles that dark chuckle of his that sends chills down your spine. “Maybe I shouldn't blur your face in the next video. We can let the whole world know who's begging for her dad to let her cum.” 

“Please, I'll be good.” You plead with him. “I'm sorry I was bad. I'm really, really sorry, dad.” 

Are you actually sorry? Titus is unsure about that but…he decides he'll push you. 

“Tell me you love me and I won't leave you here for a whole day.” Titus looks you right in the eyes when he says that. 

“Y-You were going to leave me here all day?”

“I will if you don't say it.” He's not bluffing. He has something to do in the morning so he won't be back until the evening, so you would be stuck in here all day. 

“I love you.” You tell him right away. “I love you so much, dad. I promise I won't do anything bad anymore.” 

“Mmm.” He grabs your face, tugging you to look up towards him. “I don't believe you, kiddo.” 

“I do. I love you so much.” You lean in, kissing him, which startles Titus. 

You never kiss him first. 

He's not going to fool himself into believing this is real. It's definitely a ploy. 

But then you lay your forehead against his and whisper softly, “I'll always love you, Titus.” 

And now, he doesn't care if you're bluffing. 

Because to him, it's real. He's going to make sure it's real. 

“You're going to sit here and if you don't resist and you let yourself cum your brains out, I'll fuck you after. Understood?” He gauges your reaction. 

“I understand, dad.” You nod then give him a kiss on the cheek. “I know you're doing this to make me feel good.” 

Oh, you are testing him so much with this sweet act. Another bratty side of yours, pushing him to his very limits. 

“I'm such a good dad, aren't I?” His hand slides down to rub your clit. “How about I help you cum the first few times?” 

You gulp because he's never done that before. Usually he just turns the machine on and lets it pound into you until you see stars. 

But today, he's going to spoil you rotten. 

That'll keep the little brat at bay. 

“Let's make sure you're all set up.” Titus pulls the remote for the machine out of his pocket and turns it on. 

It slowly lifts the dildo upwards until he hits the button to stop it right before your entrance. He lines it up and you can feel the silicone tip of the toy pressing into you. Then, he pushes the button again and it slowly slides into you, drawing a gasp from your lips. 

Titus keeps his fingertips on your clit, rubbing methodical little circles as he controls the toy that's inside of you. It does agonizingly slow, shallow strokes and you're already begging to cum. 

“I want to cum, please.” You promised Titus you wouldn't resist so you're being honest with your needs now. “Please, I need it deeper.”

“If it goes any deeper, you'll have to take the knot. I don't think you're ready yet.” Though, Titus is ready to see your tight little pussy swallow up that knot. 

It's one of his favorite sights. That, and when you cum all over it once it pops out of you. 

“I'm ready.” You want it so badly, to feel that full, to be filled that deep. 

“If you say so.” Titus hits the button and the toy goes deeper inside of you. 

You choke on your breath when you feel the knot pushing past your entrance, prying you open, demanding to be let in. Your eyes roll back into your head when it finally pops inside of you, your pussy swallowing it up. You've taken the toy all the way to the base now and Titus pauses the strokes just so he can watch the way you squirm from being so full. 

Then, he doesn't give you a second to prepare for it to suddenly begin pounding into you. You're screaming, gasping, moaning as the knot pops in and out of you furiously, causing your whole body to shake violently. 

“Dad, dad please, slow down, slow it down!” You can't move. You're stuck in place as the toy rams inside of you over and over again at a pace you've never felt before. 

“That's it, kiddo.” Titus smacks your clit as the knot sinks into you and you cum so hard, your mind goes fuzzy, your orgasm ripping through you when the knot pops back out. “Keep cumming for your dad.” 

Titus steps away to go back over to the shelf of toys. He pulls out a butt plug and a wand and brings it over to you. 

You shake your head, pleading, “don't, I won't be able to handle it, I won't—”

You bite down on your lip when you feel the wand press against your clit, the vibrations numbing your mind with pleasure. Titus slows the strokes of the toy inside your pussy, making you fully aware of the abuse on your clit. 

That distracts you from the feeling of cold lube on your ass. He pushes the plug slowly past your tight ring until it hilts. 

Then, he whispers in your ear, “I'm fucking that ass later.” 

You really start wriggling at that. “No, you can't, you can't!”

You don't even want to recall the last time he did. You're still trying to live with the fact that you came so hard with his cock buried in your ass. You can't possibly experience that again. 

It'll ruin you completely. 

You'll never be able to escape your dad… 

“But first, I'm cumming in my daughter's tight pussy.” He adjusts the machine until the toy is no longer inside of you and he pulls it aside so he has the space to stand in front of you, your legs already perfectly spread to take his cock. “I've always wanted to fuck you completely restrained like this. Means you can't fight me while I'm pumping a baby into you.” 

That has you tugging desperately on your restraints. “Dad, please, it's a bad day, I'll get pregnant if you cum inside of me.” 

“Don't threaten me with a good time, kiddo.” He smirks at you, unzipping his pants so he can show you his incredibly hard cock. “You'll make me want to cum inside of you more than once. Maybe I will. I wouldn't mind giving you a sibling.” 

Titus rams the entire length of his cock inside of you in a single stroke and you can't even hide your orgasm because you squirt all over him the moment he hilts, drawing a degrading laugh from his lips. 

“My daughter really likes the idea of me putting a sibling inside of her, doesn't she?” He rolls his hips, driving the tip of his cock against your womb, grinding at the entrance of it, making you whimper. “It sounds like you do. Admit it.” 

You shake your head, much to his annoyance. Still acting like a brat it seems. 

Titus grabs the wand and presses it back against your clit, making you fully aware of the plug in your ass and the vibrations bullying your clit. All while your dad is deep inside of you, thrusting nice and slow against that spot by your womb that has you panting. 

You mumble to yourself, cursing under your breath, “fuck, fuck, my dad is going to make me cum on his cock, oh fuck—”

Titus clamps his free hand over your mouth then, telling you sternly, “shut the fuck up and cum already.” 

You do. It's impossible not to. You cum so hard that you're moaning into his palm, your hips grinding into him as best you can despite being restrained, your body no longer denying itself of Titus. 

He rewards you by fucking you faster, pounding into you rougher, increasing the vibration against your clit, sending you over the edge of stimulation. 

Titus grins at how dazed you look, cumming on his cock so easily now. “There we go. I was wondering how long it would take for my kiddo to finally give up. Doesn't it feel so much better to let your dad fuck you?”

You nod then press a gentle kiss against his palm. 

Again, the first time you've ever done anything like that. 

Titus lifts his hand off of your mouth and cups your face instead.

“Do you want me to kiss you?” Is he reading your signals right?

He definitely is because you nod. “Please, dad. I want to kiss you when I cum.”

Oh fuck, Titus is going to have to fuck you up now. 

His lips are on yours right away, his tongue fighting with yours for space in your mouth. His kisses, like always, are so overbearing but you moan against his lips, loving every second of it. 

“Please untie me so I can hold my dad.” You beg, wanting to touch him. 

And Titus doesn't know why he listens. 

He normally isn't so easily convinced but you're looking at him with so much affection in your eyes that he can't help but listen, undoing your restraints. 

You grab him by his shirt immediately, pulling him back to kiss you. Your legs wrap around his waist, tugging you close to him as you grind yourself against him, driving his cock deeper inside of you. 

You're so lost in the pleasure that you don't care how needy you seem. 

You just want your dad to fuck you silly. 

“Fuck me harder.” You tell him, your hands slipping into his lovely silver curls. “Please, dad.” 

He tosses the wand aside so he can brace both of his hands on the seat behind you, using it as leverage to pound into you furiously, making you cry out as you squirt all over his cock from the intensity of your orgasm suddenly ripping through you. 

You clench around him so tightly, milking his cock so perfectly, that he has to cum too, pumping every ounce of his release so deep inside of you that you can feel the heat of it in your lower belly. 

You're both breathless, which is why Titus is stunned to feel you cup his face and bring him towards you as you kiss him so gently, with so much love. He leans into it, kissing you back with that same amount of love. 

He's as dazed as you are when your lips finally part. And your words make him even more insane than he already is. 

“Do you love me?” You ask him, wanting to know. 

“Of course I love you. You're my daughter.” 

“That's not what I mean…” You cling onto him a bit tighter, your face flushing with heat. “I want to know if you actually love me or not.” 

He blinks at you, not knowing what kind of game you're playing now. 

The same game he was playing earlier when he asked you the same thing. 

Because he wanted to see what you'd say. 

And now you want to see the same. 

So Titus answers, “I'd love you more if you weren't such a brat.” 

You pout at him, looking sad. “So you don't love me?” 

He groans, not liking that you're upset. “Yes, I love you.”

“Forever?” You're pushing it now, to the very edge. 

Titus shoves the two of you off the edge. “Until the day the devil takes us.” 

You smile at that. “Good.” 

You lean your head against his chest, wrapping your arms around him, hugging him. Again, something you've never done before.

Which makes Titus suspicious.

“What the fuck do you want?” He pulls you off of him, glaring at you. 

You frown at him. “What do you mean?” 

“Don't play fucking coy with me.” He's not stupid. You're being too adorable. 

There has to be an ulterior motive. 

“Am I not allowed to hug my dad after he fucked my brains out?” You bat your eyelashes at him, purposefully acting cutesy. 

Titus growls at you. “You're being a brat again. Don't test me.”

You giggle, poking him in the chest. “This is way more fun than fighting you.” 

You yelp when he grabs you by your hair and drags you behind him out of the play room without any warning. 

You're promptly tossed onto his bed. 

“On your knees, ass up.” He snaps at you as he undresses. “Listen to your dad or I'm going to spank you until you bleed.”

You swallow at that. You definitely don't want him to do that. You have to stream tomorrow, which means sitting the whole time!

So, you submit, getting on your knees. Titus climbs into bed behind you. You feel his presence looming over you and you love the thrill of it. Of knowing he's going to make you cum again.

Titus dips his fingers into your pussy, drawing out some of your slick and his cum so he can smear it all over his already hard again cock, getting it nice and wet. Then, he grabs the base of the plug in your ass. 

“Deep breath.” He instructs and you listen, inhaling. “Now breathe out.”

On your exhale, Titus pulls the plug out of you with a pop that has your whole body shaking. He stills your movements when he presses the tip of his cock against the tight ring of your ass. 

“Same thing, kiddo.” He gives your back a light smack, since he said he wouldn't slap your ass. “Deep breaths.” 

You focus on your breathing as Titus slips more and more of his huge cock inside of you. You grip onto the sheets below you so much that they almost shred. 

“Easy now.” He rubs your back, cooing at you. “You can do it. My daughter is so good at taking her dad's cock. Say it.” 

“I'm so good at taking my dad's cock.” You repeat before screaming into your pillow when he hilts. “You're so big…it feels so crazy…”

“It'll feel even crazier when you cum from me fucking your tight little ass.” He grabs your hips hard, his fingertips digging into your soft flesh. “Are you ready for me, kiddo?” 

“What if I cum too hard?” You're still scared from last time. 

“You can make as big of a mess as you want.” Titus likes the idea of you being nervous about what you're about to leave behind for the help to clean up. 

“Go slow.” You know asking won't convince Titus of all people but you do it anyway, adding, “please, dad.”

“Okay, just because you ask so nicely.” He has to reinforce good behavior!

You whimper into the pillow when Titus starts his slow strokes, thrusting just an inch of his cock back and forth, letting you get used to him prying your ass open. Your whole body is quivering with every thrust, your orgasm building in your core, your stomach tensing up so much. 

He grinds against you, trying to figure out where to press his cock that has you crying out his name. “Titus!”

“Mmm, that must be the spot then.” He angles himself until every stroke of his cock teases the right spot in your ass that has you cumming beneath him, making you dry heave when the orgasm crashes through you all of a sudden. 

“Oh fuck, oh fuck…” You can't believe how good that felt. “My dad made me cum from just my ass…” 

“And I'm going to make you do it again.” He smacks your lower back again, making you shiver all over. “Come here.” 

Titus hauls you up until you're seated on his lap with your back against his chest, his cock burying deeper into your ass. His hands drift up to cup your breasts, tugging at your perky nipples, drawing out the cutest whine from your lips from the sudden stimulation.

“Do you think I can make you cum from just this?” He pinches your nipples between his calloused fingers, watching your reactions to gauge how he needs to touch you to get you kicking your feet. “Feeling too much, kiddo?”

“Can I touch my clit?” You're aching to feel something there. “Please, dad.” 

Titus chuckles into the nape of your neck, kissing right there. “Sure, but only because you asked so nicely. You're being very good right now. Keep it up.” 

You eagerly play with your clit while he plays with your breasts and you arch your back into him, looking up at him. 

“Kiss me, please.” You want to feel his lips on yours when you cum. 

“You're going to be the death of me.” He can't deal with how cute you're being. 

Titus leans down to kiss you, loving the way you moan unapologetically now as you cum on his lap. 

“Please finger my pussy.” You don't care how desperate you sound. You beg in between kisses. “Please, please, please.” 

Titus doesn't answer. He just slides his hand down the length of your body until his hand is holding onto yours. 

“Keep rubbing your clit, kiddo.” Titus slips past your hand to thrust three of his fingers inside of you before suppressing your gasp with his lips. 

You're grinding yourself on his lap now, on your fingers, on his fingers, on his cock in your ass, needing more and more because you want to cum again. 

He's glad he came once already or it would be much more difficult to hold back. He's never had you so horny before. It's incredible to see you give in like this. 

“I love my daughter so much.” He breathes out, nibbling at your bottom lip lightly. 

“I love you too, dad.” You press a kiss against his lips then ask, “will you please make me cum?” 

“Gladly.” He curls his fingers inside of you, pushing up against where his cock is pressing into your ass and you fucking burst, squirting all over his hand immediately. He keeps thrusting his fingers right there, driving you further and further off the edge onto an insane orgasm. “Good girl, that's it, keep cumming until you feel your dad's cum in your ass.” 

The moment he spills his release deep inside of your ass, Titus pops his fingers out of you so he can furiously rub your clit, swiping back and forth so quickly over your wet pussy that you drench his hand uncontrollably, the sounds so erotic and unbelievable with how sloppy they are. 

“Oh fuck, I can't stop—” You're dripping tears from your eyes from how hard you're cumming still, your mind going numb from the pleasure. 

Titus licks up your tears, humming softly to himself when he finally slows his movements and lifts his hand off your overstimulated pussy. “What a mess you've made, kiddo.”

“I'm sorry.” You curl up into him. “I can clean it up.” 

He presses a kiss to your temple. “Don't bother, the help will deal with it in the morning. We'll sleep in your room tonight.” 

“Okay.” You snuggle up against him. “I'd like that.” 

Titus grabs your face, making you look at him, “what the fuck is up with this sweet act, hmm?” 

“What do you mean?” You blink at him, feigning confusion. 

He lifts you off of his cock slowly then throws you down on the bed, climbing on top of you so he can glare down at you. 

“You're suddenly being nice to me and you want me not to find that odd?” 

“What if I just wanna spoil my dad a little?” You open your arms. “I want a hug, dad.” 

Titus grumbles. “You're so fucking annoying.”

You giggle as he comes down to scoops you into his arms, hugging you. You let him lift you back up and carry you to his bathroom, bringing you into the shower with him. 

You give him a lovely peck on the lips when you both finish washing up and he drags you into the tub with him so he can spend more time with you like this. Titus is enjoying this more loving side of you.

He wishes it was permanent.

“Are you going to act like this from now on or is this a one time thing?” Titus lays his chin on your shoulder, wrapping his arms around your waist, pulling your back closer to his chest, wanting to hold you close. Giving away a bit too much of how he feels about you.

“Depends how mean you are.” You lay your head back against him, snuggling your cheek against his, feeling his light stubble tickle you. “If you keep spoiling me, maybe I'll be a good girl from now on.” 

Titus nips at the skin of your neck. “Only good girls get spoiled. You have to be good first.” 

“Hmmm.” You shrug. “I'll think about it.” 

He groans. “Now I know this is the real you.” 

You smile at him. “You love the real me. You like getting to punish me.”

“I do.” He does, a lot. “I didn't realize I raised such a naughty kid.” 

“You didn't raise me at all.” You remind him that he's not actually your father. He's barely your stepfather. 

“Glad I didn't. I wouldn't be able to fuck you if I did.” 

“I bet you still would've.” 

“Shut the fuck up.” He grumbles because he is fucked up in the head so…

But it would have to be you. 

He only loves you.

His sweet, lovely daughter. 

Who is finally talking to her dad openly. 

To the point where you're letting your stream meet him. 

Just briefly, because you asked Titus to bring you food on his way home from whatever he had to do.

You look at your chat, giggling. “Chat, that's my dad. Don't be weird!”

“What are they saying about me?” Titus peers at the monitor you have that's tilted vertically so you can read the incoming chat.

They're all…talking about how hot he is. He furrows his brows at this. 

Then, he sees someone comment: if he was my dad, I'd fuck him. 

Little do they know, you're doing exactly that…

a/n: I had so much fun writing the play room. titus, in my mind, is a sex toy connoisseur who ofc has a play room! he can afford it! its where he rails his stepdaughter, duh! 

this was a nice set up so that I could eventually write them fucking on stream oop! ive been craving writing that kind of scandalous scene hehe so hopefully that is in my future ~ 

hope you enjoyed the read ♡ 

[opulentpeony]

Capture the Bride

Pairing: Jack Abbot, Andrew “Pope” Cody, Titus Danforth x Reader (bc why the hell not!) 

Summary: Your soon-to-be husband Jack has a secret. His family is…not normal. You had no idea how abnormal it really was, until you met his siblings. He never told you he was one of three triplets. Maybe because he didn't learn about his brothers until recently. Had he known the deal with the devil his bloodline had made, he would've never asked you to marry him. 

Because now, you have to play a game. And if you don't win, he and his brothers will die too…

Word Count: 22.6k

A/N: The one where everyone tries to kill you. How fun! 

I just finished Ready or Not 2 and you couldn't have expected me not to do something with that learned knowledge! So, welcome to quite the hefty crossover! 

You don't have to have watched any of the canon content to read this. I explain everything that is relevant pretty well (hopefully lol) so you should be able to go into this just enjoying the ride. There will be characters from Animal Kingdom and Ready or Not 2 participating in the game but no one from The Pitt since Jack currently has no canonical family members. 

This satisfies such an itch for me because I have been wanting to write a dark smutty thriller so apologies in advance for the fun I'm going to have writing this. 

I will warn, there is a rape/non-con warning. So please be mindful if that triggers you! 

For a full list of warnings, please check the fic on my AO3. I do not recommend going into this one blind (but you're an adult so that's on you bestie!) 

Oh, and as much as this has plot, there is, of course, tons of porn! Hope you all find it an absolutely sick read! ♡ 

Jack Abbot has been dreading the drive to Danforth Resort and Casino since the moment his brother, Titus Danforth, offered to host his wedding there. All expenses paid for by the Danforth family, of course. 

One of the wealthiest families on the planet…that Jack happens to be a part of. 

He knew he shouldn't have agreed but after he had confided in you that an ancestry test he did revealed he has two brothers, who look identical to him, you urged him to reach out. He did and they have all been talking ever since. 

“Cheer up, babe.” You nudge Jack playfully as you two pull up to where you'll be staying at the Danforth residence. “It'll be nice to be surrounded by family. I know I wish mine could've been here to see us get married.”

All of your family members live overseas, since your father is deployed. That's how you and Jack met. His father knew him from his time in the military and one thing led to another and you two hit it off. 

Thankfully, Jack is an incredible man with a successful career in medicine or your father would've been a bit more iffy about letting you marry someone twice your age. 

“I'm unsure if I can consider them family just yet.” The only family Jack has ever known is his foster parents, Mr and Mrs. Abbot, who ended up adopting him when he was a baby. He's sad they passed a few years ago. He would've loved for them to have met you. 

“Well, they'll be our family soon.” You take his hand, squeezing it. “I can't wait to be part of your family. I love you.” 

Jack looks at you with so much affection. “I love you too.” 

He leans in for a kiss. You smile against his lips, pulling him towards you to kiss him back. 

Then, there's a knock on your window, which makes you pull away. You nearly jump when you see Jack outside. But…it isn't Jack. 

It's one of his brothers. 

You have no clue which one, though. They look exactly the same. It would be creepy if Jack wasn't so handsome. 

You assume this must be Titus since he's dressed in designer clothes from head to toe. He opens the door for you. 

“Come on, lovebirds. You two can kiss at the altar.” Titus puts his hand out and you take it, letting him help you up. You pretend not to notice how his hand holds onto yours rather tightly before you have to pull away. 

Jack hands his car keys to the valet and someone comes out to help take your bags into the estate. You have never stayed at such an extravagant place with staff all around. 

Apparently the whole resort is booked out for your wedding. You find that so sweet. 

The Danforths didn't want anyone else but immediate family on the premises, which is why you couldn't invite any friends to your wedding. You didn't mind. It makes you feel like part of the family already. 

Jack takes a hold of your hand as the two of you follow behind Titus into the mansion. You can't take your eyes off all the eclectic artworks. They all…seem kind of eerie. 

The color palette is dull and lifeless but with pops of harsh reds, which seems to be on purpose. Purposefully bloody. You wonder why. 

“This is where you'll be staying.” Titus takes the two of you up the grand staircase and into a private suite. “I hope you feel right at home.” 

He gives you a smile that you can only really describe as a half smirk. His eyes linger on you and you feel your cheeks warm up from the way he's looking at you so directly. 

You breathe out a sigh of relief when he shuts the door behind him. Jack catches that. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah.” You touch your cheek with the back of your hand, feeling how hot your skin is all of a sudden. “Just a little surprised how much he looks like you.” 

“That's how I felt when we first met.” Jack remembers how his brother flew out the next day to meet him when they first got in contact. Private jet then a helicopter directly on the landing pad at his work to pick up Jack after his night shift. 

Pittsburgh Trauma Medical Center got a huge anonymous donation that very same day. Jack told Titus to keep it anonymous. He didn't want people at work to associate him with the Danforths. 

It's going to be impossible not to once people at work see the photos of the wedding but Jack will wait until then to tell people he suddenly came into a lot of wealth. 

His biological father, Chester Danforth, welcomed Jack with open arms, given how good of a background he has as both a doctor and a decorated war veteran. He believes Jack will make a great Danforth.

The same could not be said for his other brother, Andrew Cody, who his mother Smurf and his half-brothers call Pope. Pope was raised to hate his biological father from all the stories Smurf told him about him growing up. About how his father made her give up his brothers because he didn't want so many children. He already had Julia and Ursula, twin girls who were a year older than the triplets. He could not handle a house with five children, so he picked Titus to keep as his male heir and had Smurf get rid of the other two. She gave up Jack for adoption but she kept Pope and took him away to the west coast, leaving Chester to raise three children on his own. It was punishment for what he made her do. 

They've been separated since, only seeing each other occasionally for holidays with the children until Smurf got sick of it. 

Chester couldn't risk divorce or he'd lose half his assets. Smurf couldn't risk divorce or she would lose access to her kids. 

This is the first time they'll be in the same place in years. 

“Janine.” Chester says when she steps into the parlor with Pope and his half brothers, Deran and Craig, in tow. “How are you?” 

She gives him a curt smile then says, “where's my grandson?” 

She shifts her eyes over and spots Josh, who everyone calls J. He comes up to her and gives her a hug. She hasn't seen J since he was a little kid. That was the last time she saw her girls too. 

Julia and Ursula come up to their mother and give her a hug. From your perspective, it seems a bit strained. You try not to judge. Every family is complicated in its own way. 

“And who might you be?” Smurf comes up to you and Jack, giving you a once over with her striking eyes. “You must my baby Jack's soon to be wife.” 

Jack introduces you to her and then says, “it's nice to finally meet you, Smurf.”

“You have to say hello to your brothers.” She gestures for them to come over to you two. “I heard you've only met your father's side of the family. Now you get to meet the Codys.” 

Jack shakes each of their hands, which makes Deran and Craig give each other a look that screams who the hell is this guy. They look completely out of place here, that casual California surfer look contrasting so much with the high class wealth vibe of the Danforths. 

Pope has his eyes on you the whole time they're introducing themselves. He only knew you existed. He never knew how beautiful you'd be, standing next to a man who looks just like him. It's like he's inserting himself in Jack's position, imagining what it would be like to have you by his side like that. 

“Andrew.” He puts his hand out in front of you. You shake it and he loves how warm your hand feels in his. 

“It's nice to meet you, Andrew.” You notice, again, like Titus, Pope doesn't let go of your hand. 

Actually, he slides his hand a little further up, grazing your wrist, noticing your quickening pulse. You have to tug it away, startled at how he touched you so casually. 

“You can call him Pope.” Another man enters the room with a woman and a small child. 

“Baz! I didn't think you were going to make it.” Smurf opens her arms for a big hug. 

There must be tension between her and presumably Baz's wife because she doesn't hug Smurf. She goes right up to you and says, “I'm Catherine. This is my daughter, Lena.” 

“Nice to meet you.” You say to her and Lena, introducing yourself. “I like that name, Lena.” 

Lena smiles at you and tells you, “you're very pretty. You're my Uncle Jack's wife, right?”

“Soon to be wife, if everything goes well.” Pope answers for you, his words giving you goosebumps for some reason. 

Jack doesn't like that Pope said that but he can't say anything when he's wrapped up in meeting Baz, who Smurf adopted when he was a teenager, effectively making him also his brother. Just not by blood. 

“You didn't have to be here.” Smurf whispers to Baz. You can barely hear them, since you don't have the best hearing. “It's not your bloodline.” 

“You are my family. I'll make the pact.” Baz whispers back, rubbing her shoulder affectionately. “Catherine and Lena will too.” 

You're unsure if you heard him right. The pact. You don't know what he could be referring to. You ignore the sense of foreboding and focus back on Jack, who has slipped his hand into yours, squeezing it for comfort. 

“Your fathers will be here soon.” Smurf tells Deran and Craig. “Then we can really have a reunion.” 

They arrive almost immediately after she says that. Billy goes to hug his son, Deran, and Jake nods at his son, Craig. 

Now, there's a full household. 

You all have dinner at a ridiculously long table. You've never eaten so many courses before. You're stuffed by the end of it. 

You joke to the table that his family must be fattening you up to slaughter you. Smurf laughs at that. Catherine gives Baz a concerned look. Everyone else stays quiet. 

Jack doesn't like the energy in the room so he excuses the two of you from dessert. You go back to the room to rest up, since the wedding tomorrow will likely drain you of all your energy. You'll need your sleep. 

But first, you want to touch your future husband. 

You pull Jack against you, kissing him, moving him with you into the large bathroom. There's a tub. You love a good tub. 

“Will you fuck me one more time before you become my husband?” You ask him, nipping at his bottom lip. “Please.” 

“Just once?” He smirks, grabbing onto the hem of your shirt. 

“Don't tease me with a good time.” You let him lift off your shirt and he lets you do the same to him. You love seeing his bare chest, with all his lovely freckles. “You are the most handsome man I've ever laid eyes on.” 

“Does that mean you think the same of my brothers?” He teases and you scoff. 

“You are the best looking of them.” Even though they do all look very similar. “And I bet you have the biggest cock too.” 

Jack groans, rolling his eyes at you. “You're really thinking about what size their cocks are?”

“Can you blame a girl for being curious? I've never met triplets before.” You chuckle. 

“Well stop thinking about theirs and start focusing on mine.” He unbuckles his belt and you lick your lips, already dropping to your knees in anticipation. “Someone's eager.” 

“You know how much I love putting you in my mouth.” You pull his pants completely off and Jack steps out of them, letting you bask in how great he looks naked. “I can't believe I get to marry you.” 

“I can't believe I get to marry you.” He says before you drag your tongue along the length of his shaft. “You're fucking incredible.” 

You hum happily when your mouth closes around him, his hand slipping into your hair in response, pushing himself deeper down your throat. You can't help yourself so you slip off your pants so you're completely bare too and start touching yourself as you suck on his cock, wanting to be ready to take him once he's close. 

Jack loves the sounds that fill the bathroom, echoing off the walls. You enjoy the noises he makes when you swirl your tongue around the tip of his cock just the way he likes it. 

“Get over here.” He pulls you off of him by your hair, gesturing to the tub. “Hold on tight and wait here for me. I'll get a condom.” 

“You don't have to.” You grab onto the edge of the porcelain tub with one hand, spreading yourself wide open with your other. “You can fuck me raw. I'm going to be your wife soon, after all.” 

You saying that has Jack on his knees in an instant. He grips your thighs so he has the leverage to drag his tongue up and down your folds, tasting how wet you are for him. 

“You're going to let me fuck your perfect pussy raw? Are you sure?” He makes it hard not to be sure when his lips close around your clit and he starts playing with it in his mouth, sucking and licking it until you're desperate for something inside of you. 

“Yes.” You want him so badly. You and Jack have talked about having children but you both wanted to wait until after you were married to start trying. 

There's no reason to wait now. He'll be your husband very soon. 

His tongue dips inside of you, flicking against that spot that has you shivering, before he says, “I need you to say it, babe. Tell me what you want.” 

“I want you to fuck me, Jack.” You're gripping the tub so hard in anticipation, your knuckles showing through your skin. “I want to have a baby with you. I love you.” 

Jack gets up from the floor, running his hands up along your back before placing kisses up your spine. You giggle at how ticklish it feels then you gasp when his cock rubs up between your thighs. 

“I love you so much.” He says and you can hear the smile in his voice. “I can't wait for you to be my wife.” 

You let out a lovely sigh when he finally sinks his cock inside of you. You've never felt him raw like this before. It's incredibly hot, how vividly you can feel him. It feels even better when he wraps his arm around your middle, holding you steady as he starts rolling his hips. 

“Can we fuck on the floor?” You ask him, touching his arm, liking the feel of his tensed muscles. “I want to look at you.” 

Jack pulls out of you and then helps you lay down on the plush bath rug in front of the tub. You wrap your arms around his neck, smiling up at him. 

“I can't wait to marry you and do this everyday.” You tell him, sliding your hand between the two of you so you can line him up, making it easy for him to slip right back into you. 

“We already do this everyday.” He chuckles, leaning down to kiss you. You love the sound of his laugh. 

“Yeah, but I'll be fucking my husband everyday.” 

Calling him that makes his cock twitch inside of you. You laugh. Jack can be so cute. 

“I'm not going to last much longer if you're going to keep calling me your husband.” Jack likes it a little too much. 

“Gives us more time for round two if you finish now.” You pull him towards you with your arms and legs, burying him deeper inside of you at the same time as your lips take over his. 

You moan his name when his thrusts get quicker and you cum when he slides his hand between your legs and rubs your clit as he cums. It'll be hard to resist this now that you know how good it feels for him to cum inside of you. 

Jack rests his forehead against yours, grinning at you. “I'm going to need to do that again.” 

“You like cumming in your wife that much?” You brush your nose against his, grinning back. 

“I like it very much.” He plasters your face in kisses, making you giggle, before he pulls you upright. “But I'd like to take a nice bath with my wife first.” 

“Let me get cleaned up first.” You have to or Jack would scold you. He always makes sure you won't risk getting a UTI. 

Jack fills the bath while you get situated and then you help him get in after he sets aside his prosthetic. You straddle his lap when you're in the bath, leaning your head against his shoulder, breathing in deeply. 

“This is my favorite.” Bathing with Jack is always a treat. 

He cups the soapy warm water with his hands, pouring it onto your back gently before pressing his fingers into your skin, massaging you. You feel utterly spoiled. 

“Maybe you should quit being a doctor and become a masseuse.” You tease, kissing up the column of his throat before pecking his lips. 

“These hands are for you and you only.” He trails his hands lower until he's grabbing onto your hips, dragging you forward onto his lap, right above his already hard cock, and you gasp, shoving at him. “What?” 

“How are you hard again already? I thought old men were supposed to have troubles.” You will always be impressed by Jack's stamina. Though, you shouldn't be surprised. 

This is the same man that works out after a twelve hour shift and then still finds the energy to come home and fuck you. 

“It's easy when you're this beautiful.” He lines his cock back up with your entrance and then slowly pushes you down onto him, loving the face you make when he fills you back up. “You take my cock so well, babe.” 

“Do you remember how long it took me to get used to you?” You and Jack have been dating for years now and the first year, you couldn't have sex because he was simply too big. You were worried he was going to get tired of having to wait for you to take him but he was so patient with you. You knew then that he was the man for you. 

“I remember how much fun I had figuring out how to make you cum in the meantime.” He places his hand between your legs again, pinching your clit between his rough fingers until your orgasm hits. You tighten up around him when he does that and he groans with satisfaction when you start riding him. “Just like that.” 

“Now I can't get enough of you.” You're splashing water everywhere with your movements, the water rippling every time you lift yourself up and sink back down onto him. 

“I'll never get enough of you.” Jack loves you with all of his heart. You know that.

Pope knows it too, since he's been watching the two of you this entire time from the Danforth's hidden security room. He came here because he figured Titus had installed cameras in your suite to spy on you. He was going to disable them but then the two of you started fucking and…he couldn't stop himself from watching. From seeing how happy the two of you are as a couple. 

It's real, the love you two have for each other. That makes Pope nervous because…love doesn't last in this fucked up family. 

He sits down at the control panel, staring intensely at the screen, watching you ride a man who looks exactly like him, hearing you tell Jack how much you love him. You must love him a lot to be so enthusiastic while fucking him. 

Pope has never experienced anything like that. You're so in love with his brother. He wishes that was him. He wishes you were riding his cock instead of Jack's. 

He cums when you and Jack do, covering his hand with his release. He grabs a tissue and cleans himself up, tossing it into a nearby trash can and zips himself back up. Then, he disables the cameras in your suite and deletes the footage so no one else can watch the two of you. That's a memory for him and him alone. 

He leaves the room then, only to run into Titus. Titus raises an eyebrow at Pope, noticing the tint of red in his ears. He must've watched something good in there. 

“Enjoy the show?” Titus smiles in that creepy way of his to Pope. 

“You should've given them privacy. It's their wedding.” Pope states coldly. 

“You mean their funeral.” Titus says back with a dark chuckle.

“You don't know that.” 

“I know she's not making it.” Titus pats his brother on the shoulder. “A pretty girl like her never lasts in a family like this. We're going to corrupt that sweet innocence of hers. Wouldn't death be better than that?" 

He enters the security room, shutting the door behind him, leaving Pope with those words. Pope clenches his fists, rage boiling inside of him. 

He has always hated Titus but it wasn't until this moment that he realized how evil he really is. 

Why else would he tell Jack to have the wedding here without telling him what that would mean? 

Pope needs to say something. He won't be able to live with himself if he doesn't.

Not after witnessing how much you and Jack love each other. 

He would want someone to warn him if he was in love with that. Though, he knows that could never happen for him. He would never subject anyone to what his family has in store for you…

When you're all tucked into bed after a very nice bath time, Jack tells you he's going to step out for some water and you nod, falling right to sleep. 

The moment Jack leaves, he's immediately ambushed by Pope, who pulls him into a nearby corridor. 

It's some kind of servants’ corridor, so the staff can get through the house without being seen. Pope holds his hand over Jack's mouth so Jack can't make a sound. 

“Listen to me and don't be fucking stupid.” Pope glares at Jack with so much intensity as he says, “call off the wedding.” 

Jack shoves him off, cursing, “what the fuck is your problem?” 

“You are.” Pope can't believe how much of an idiot Jack is to have agreed to bring you here. “If you love her, call off the wedding.” 

“I love her and that's why I want to marry her.” Jack is getting irritated. “Do you like my wife or something? Is that what this is about?”

Pope scoffs, to hide how he feels about you. “If you don't want to take my warning, then it's your grave. Or, well, hers. I don't care for dead people.” 

He walks back through the hidden door then, leaving Jack with a headache. 

What the hell was that about? 

Titus had told Jack that Pope was a violent person. He could definitely feel that aura just now. But he also felt…a genuine kind of fear. 

But why would calling off the wedding solve anything? It would only make you confused. Jack isn't going to do that. He loves you. He wants to marry you. He wants you to be his wife. 

If only he had known what it means to marry into this family… 

The wedding goes beautifully. You are in a breathtaking white dress that hugs your body perfectly in every way. You love how you look in the photos you took with everyone. You especially love how Jack looks in his tux. You can't wait to rip it off of him later. 

But your wedding night is getting put on hold. 

“It's a family tradition to play a game to initiate a new family member.” Chester tells you as he walks with you and everyone else to the parlor. “We do it to honor the one who made everything we have possible, Mister Le Bail. He loves a good game.” 

“What game are we playing?” You love games too so seeing a room full of them is incredible. The things money can buy will never cease to amaze you. 

“We don't know.” Titus pops up behind you, his voice low. “But I know it will be very fun.” 

He pats you on the top of the head before heading over to sit by the fireplace. He is joined by his sisters, who stand on either side of him. Everyone else files in, taking seats or standing. You and Jack stand beneath the bust of a tiger with its mouth wide open, fangs sharp. It creeps you out because you're certain it was alive once…

Chester pulls down a black box with the Danforth sigil on it that was set on a shrine of some kind. There's a painting of a man, who you figure must be Mister Le Bail, hanging there. You notice the way the black candles beneath the portrait are weeping wax. They've been lit for a while now. 

He walks over to you, handing you the box after he slides open a slot on the side, revealing a playing card. On one side is the Danforth sigil, the other side is completely blank other than the intricate bordering. 

“Now, we will see what game you get, my dear.” He gestures for you to slide the card back into the box and see what you pull.

You look at Jack, giggling at the theatrics of all this. Jack doesn't laugh with you. 

For some reason, he feels anxious. He doesn't have any reason to be. 

It's just a game, right? 

You push the slot back into the box and then pull it back out. The card is face down so you pick it up and look at it. 

In beautiful calligraphy, it reads…

“Capture the Flag?” You haven't played that game since you were a little kid in school. 

Titus doesn't hold back his dark chuckle when you reveal the game to everyone. Pope meets Jack's gaze and then mouths the words you should've listened to me. Jack doesn't know what to think of how everyone's face in the room seems to drop. You don't notice it because you're thinking about how you're all supposed to play Capture the Flag. 

“Now that is a game we haven't played in a long time.” Smurf glances over at Chester. “Do you still remember the rules?” 

“How can I forget?” He says back to her. “It's the game you played to marry me.” 

“Then, same rules?” She turns her attention to you once Chester nods. “Follow me, baby. Let me tell you how we play Capture the Flag in this family.” 

You move to go to her but Jack grabs your hand before you can, keeping you in place. 

“You can explain it to us all at once.” Jack doesn't want you to leave his sight. 

Smurf shrugs then goes, "alright then. The rules are simple. Our lovely bride is the flag. She gets to pick a few people to “protect” her. Everyone else tries to get her. If she is captured before dawn, she loses.” 

“That seems simple enough.” It's like a more complicated hide and seek so you ask, “are we really playing until dawn? That's a long game.” 

“That's the fun of it.” Titus seems eager to get this rolling.

That is, until Smurf tells you, “since there will be twelve of us participating, I think it's fair for you to pick three people to protect you.”

Smurf did exactly that during her game. She picked Chester, Billy and Jake. And since they're all still alive right now, it proves she won her game. She doubts you will win yours, though, since she's on the playing field this time. 

The twelve in the game are: Pope, Baz, Deran, Craig, Billy, Jake, Smurf, Chester, Ursula, Titus, Julia and Jack. You technically don't count as a player because you're the flag. 

Lena and J are left out, since they're children, and Baz represents Catherine, since she's his wife, so she only has to participate if Baz is out of the game. 

Now, you need to pick who is going to protect you. 

And Titus clenches his jaw when you choose, “well, wouldn't it be fun if the triplets were my pick? That way, I don't get confused having someone who looks like my Jack chasing after me.” 

Chester gives Titus a look. He knows what the look means. It's not pity. It's more like acknowledging a death sentence. 

Because you've just picked who gets to die with you if you lose. But you don't know that yet. 

Not until Chester states to everyone, “you four have fifteen minutes to set up and then we will be coming for the flag.” 

He heads over to an old fashioned record player and plays a record titled “Capture the Flag”. It sings a tune about the game. The record is exactly fifteen minutes long. The moment the music ends, that's when the game begins.

When the needle hits the record and music starts to play, you are immediately dragged out of the room by Pope and you are not prepared for him to throw you over his shoulder and start sprinting. 

Jack can barely keep up, given his prosthetic leg, when Pope is running at top speed. Titus is right in front of Pope, gesturing for him to follow. He may have gotten stuck on the losing team but that doesn't mean he's willing to make it easy on his family. 

You are taken to the family graveyard, into a tomb. Titus shuts the stone door behind the four of you and hits a button on the wall, opening the adjacent wall. 

“My sisters know about this place so we won't have long here until they think to check it.” He leads you all into a room with a bunch of stone coffins. “Now help me find her some real shoes.” 

Titus starts pushing off the covers of the coffins, sifting through the dead bodies for shoes that could fit you. Pope drops you to your feet and goes to help Titus. 

“Why are you guys acting like this?” Jack can't wrap his head around what compelled them to sprint all the way here. He's still catching his breath from the sudden work out.

“Maybe they just take this game really seriously.” You don't mind the enthusiasm. It's kind of cute. 

That feeling doesn't last when Pope says, “you better take this game seriously because if you don't, you will die.” 

“What the fuck are you talking about?” Jack practically yells at him. “What the fuck is going on here!” 

Titus laughs under his breath before he answers, “you brought her here to die.” 

“What do you mean?” You don't get the joke if they're making one. 

But they aren't joking. 

Pope sighs, then explains, “our families are fucked up. They believe that if they don't capture you by dawn, they're all going to die. But if we don't keep you safe until dawn, we all will die.” 

“That makes no sense.” Jack doesn't see any reasonable explanation here. He has always been a very logical person. “Why would they die? Why would we die?”

“Because our family sold their souls to the devil. And we will die because they're out there, with weapons, ready to kill us to get to her.” Titus finally finds a pair of sneakers in one of the coffins and tosses them to you. “Put those on.”

“You can't be serious.” You're talking about both the killer family members and putting on some dead person's shoes. 

“Look, I don't know you. You're just my brother's wife. I shouldn't be risking my life to protect you. But you chose me. You chose us. So, if you do not fucking listen, I will make you.” Titus is scaring you with how harsh his tone is. 

You obey, taking off your heels and putting on the sneakers. They feel super dusty and gross because you don't have any socks on, just your skin colored tights. You grimace as you tie the laces securely, since you probably will be running a lot. 

“Don't talk to my wife like that.” Jack could beat the shit out of Titus right now. 

“I will talk to her however I want.” Titus glares at Jack. “I shouldn't even be here. I should've been the one hunting her. That was the whole point of me telling you to have the wedding here. My fun got fucking ruined.” 

Jack should kill Titus right here. Because if he's being serious about leading you to your death, he has every reason to murder his brother. 

“Well, now you have to protect her.” Pope gets between his brothers, trying to stop the conflict before it begins.  “And I don't want to die because you two are going to fight over bullshit. We need weapons and we need a place to hide her. Any ideas?” 

“I don't fucking know this place.” Jack knew he should've never agreed to having the wedding here. 

“Titus?” Pope defers to him.

But then none of them can start planning because you start panicking. “Wait, am I really going to die? Is your family seriously going to try to kill all of us? Why would they do that?” 

“Because we sold our souls to the devil. Did you not fucking hear me the first time?” Titus groans in annoyance. “You need to get your ears checked, you little—” 

Jack throws a punch across Titus's face in an instant, knocking him down to the ground. You cover your mouth to stop yourself from screaming too loudly. Pope has to stop Titus from trying to fight Jack back. 

“This motherfucker just hit me!” Titus pulls out a gun from his jacket, pointing it at Jack. “I should just kill you and make this shit easier on myself.” 

“Don't!” You rush over to stand in front of Jack, shielding him. “Don't fight, please. Andrew is right. We need a plan. Let's focus on making a plan. I don't want to die here.” 

You blink away the tears that threaten to drip out of your eyes. Titus clicks his tongue then puts his gun away. He doesn't know why but the sight of you about to cry disturbs him. He thought he'd like seeing your face all scrunched up but he doesn't. 

Jack pulls you into his arms, cradling you, “everything will be okay. We're going to get the fuck out of here.” 

“Impossible.” Titus illustrates the reality of your situation. “The whole resort is on lockdown. My father owns the police. They aren't going to help us. We have to make it until dawn. That's the only way this game ends.” 

“Where can we find weapons? At least we have one gun between us.” Pope should've carried his with him. He usually does but he figured that there was only a slim chance you'd pull one of the few cards that had any kind of hunting involved. 

You could've pulled Hide and Seek, in which case Jack would have to participate in hunting you. He remembers what happened when Julia's husband had pulled that card. She shot him herself, even though she was pregnant with J at the time. She did it without hesitation.

Pope is unsure if he could've done that to you. Though, you're not his wife. You are gorgeous, however. So, a part of him is grateful he doesn't have to kill you. But a part of him hates that he has to kill everyone else to protect you.

Luck of the draw…

“There's a few different security caches around the resort.” Titus maps them out in his head in relation to where you all are currently. “We could make it to the one at the south gate. That should put enough distance between us and them, at least for a bit. Thankfully, staff can't participate in the game so they're all away, including security. From there, we can hide in the private underground spa.”

“The what.” Jack grew up in a modest household, unlike Pope and Titus. 

Who the hell needs a private spa, much less one underground? 

“Hopefully there will be a change of clothes for her.” Titus stares at your wedding dress. “We have to get you out of that.” 

Your skin heats at his words. He catches the face you make, smirking. He has been wondering what you look like under that dress. Delicious, probably. It's not difficult for him to see why Jack adores you so much. 

“Alright.” Pope grabs Jack's wrist, looking at his watch. It's about to be ten past midnight. “We have a few minutes left. We should head over there now.” 

Titus leads you all out of the crypt and purposefully leaves the door slightly ajar, in hopes that their family will go and investigate, wasting their time there. You have to hold up your dress to run with them to the south gate. At a certain point, Pope just picks you up and carries you the rest of the way. He doesn't want you slowing them all down and Jack can't risk taking on too much if he's going to be moving around this much on his leg. 

Plus, Pope likes holding you. He won't say a word about that but he likes your shallow breaths against his neck and the way you cling onto him. 

He sets you down when you all are at the south gate and Titus breaks the glass window, opening the security office. He finds a crowbar and pries open the weapons cache, pulling out two pistols and a shotgun. 

“Can you shoot?” He wants to hand you a pistol but he doesn't want to risk you shooting one of them. 

Jack scoffs, taking the gun from him and handing it to you. “You didn't look up my wife?” 

Pope raises an eyebrow. “Why would we have? Is she like famous or something?” 

It would be better to show them, so you step outside with the gun, pointing to a pinecone dangling off a tree in the distance. Jack steps up behind you, cupping your ears with his hands to soften the noise impact. You take in a deep breath then pull the trigger, hitting it perfectly. The pinecone explodes into a million bits. 

You hit it dead center and Jack gives you the proudest little kiss on the head. “That's my girl.” 

“What the fuck?” Titus can't hold in how shocked he is. “You hit that?”

“She's an Olympic gold medalist, you dumb fuck.” Jack takes the shotgun from Titus forcefully and Pope takes the other pistol. “Never underestimate my wife again.” 

You feel shy whenever Jack compliments you so boldly. But it's because he knows how hard you worked for it. You sacrificed a lot of your hearing to get to where you are. A side effect of being around loud guns all your life. That's why he wouldn't stand for Titus making a comment about it.

Titus was not expecting such talent in such a small package. Maybe he did underestimate you. You're growing to be more intriguing by the second. He kind of wishes he had met you before Jack did. 

Though, would it be that hard to steal you away from him? Titus does look just like Jack. Perhaps that will play into his advantage in the future. 

Pope doesn't like the way Titus looks at you. Because he knows that must be the look he has on his face when he thinks about stealing you from Jack. Especially after seeing you hit that shot so cleanly. 

He liked the way you smiled so humbly after. You knew you'd hit that shot but you aren't a show off about it. 

You have no place to put the gun so you opt to hold it. Pope walks up to you and you nod at him, letting him pick you up again. 

He whispers to you, his voice strangely soft, “just until you're out of this dress.” 

Again, his words, like Titus's, make you warm all over. Pope can feel the heat radiating off of you. He made you feel that way. It makes him think things he shouldn't. Like how good your bare skin would feel against his. 

He has a bad habit of lusting after his brothers’ lovers. He had to hide how thankful he was that Catherine doesn't have to participate in this. He wouldn't want her to die here and he definitely wouldn't want to have to kill her. 

But he would, if it meant protecting you. 

Like when a shot is fired and he shields you with his body, tanking the shot into his shoulder as he sprints forward. 

“Oh my god, Andrew!” You look at the hole in his shoulder that's gushing blood. “You have to put me down!” 

“Give her to me.” Titus shouts and Pope tosses you over to him. He catches you securely in his arms and you clutch onto him tightly. He looks at you, seeing the tears welling up in your eyes, and says, “you need to shoot them back.” 

“What…” You've never shot a person before. Only targets. 

“Fucking shoot them—” A bullet flies by, slicing a thin line across Titus's neck that he barely dodges. “Before they kill one of us!” 

You look over his shoulder, aiming your gun. It's Deran and Craig, on a golf cart, heading your way. Craig is the one driving. 

“I need you to stop moving for just a second.” You aren't good at running and shooting. 

Titus slows to a stop enough for you to aim the gun. Thankfully, they're gunning straight towards you, so it won't be a hard shot. You take a deep breath and then pull the trigger. 

The bullet hits Craig right between the eyes and his body slumps forward, the golf cart speeding up and swerving away. It crashes into a nearby tree and blows up, fire engulfing the bark in seconds. 

Deran barely makes it out in one piece, clutching his rifle. He's going to make you pay for killing his brother. 

You whimper against Titus's chest, trembling at what you just did. Again, he thought seeing you like this would make him feel happy. He usually likes seeing people in pain. But for some reason, he holds onto you a bit tighter, rubbing your back. 

“The first one is always the hardest.” He says quietly to you, his voice sounding so strange to him with how kind it is. “Everything will be okay.” 

You look up from his chest and you quickly place your hand on his neck, applying pressure to the cut. He shakes you off. It's barely a scratch. But you keep your hand there anyway, not wanting to risk it. He ignores how much he likes your touch. 

“These motherfuckers are actually trying to kill us.” Jack has managed to dodge all of Deran's incoming bullets despite lagging behind a bit. The shots are getting more sparse since the four of you are running further and further away from him.  

“We weren't fucking around.” Pope spits out, clinging to his shoulder. “I told you to call off the wedding!”

When did Pope tell Jack that? Titus catches the confused look on your face. Obviously, you had no idea that Pope pulled Jack aside the night before to warn him. But Titus puts two and two together. His criminal brother has empathy, something he does not. Because he wouldn't have warned Jack. Titus wanted this to happen. 

Maybe a part of that was jealousy at how in love the two of you are. He wishes someone would love him the way you love Jack. He wishes you would love him. 

He knows you're capable of it because you're tending to his wound so closely. You don't find him repulsive like other people do. You don't apply too much pressure on his cut because you're scared to hurt him. You might be the only one in the world who has ever taken care of him like this. 

He'd let you hurt him. He's never had thoughts like this before, for anyone. 

There's something about you that makes him think things he never has before. Like how much he wants to kiss you whenever you glance up to look at him. He's fucked people before, but he has never kissed them. He wants to kiss you. 

Titus leads his brothers into the entrance to the underground spa. They can't stay here long, since Deran definitely saw what direction they went in, but they should be in the clear long enough to get situated a bit. 

Jack quickly finds a first aid kit and helps cut Pope out of his shirt. Titus sets you down.

“We have to go find some clothes. Stick by me.” 

“But your neck.” You worry because it's still bleeding. Jack should take a look at it first. 

“He's going to sew up Pope. I'll be fine.” Titus likes that you're concerned about him. That might also be a first. Someone actually caring about him, without any ulterior motive. 

He grabs your hand, dragging you down the corridor to where the employee lockers are. You don't know why you let him hold onto your hand like this. It must be because it's so similar to Jack's, with a more aggressive grip. 

When you both are in the staff room, he lets go of your hand to start sifting through the lockers. None of them are locked since these aren't meant for long term storage. 

You find another first aid kit so you call Titus over to sit down at the bench between the lockers. “Let me at least put a bandage on it.” 

“You're making too much of a fuss.” It's just a little nick on his neck.

“It's still bleeding.” You sit down next to him, opening a small packet containing a disinfectant wipe. “This might sting.” 

You notice how Titus doesn't react to the pain. Maybe he has felt worse than this. You try not to dwell on that, cleaning his wound and then placing a bandage on his neck, padding down the edges gently so you don't accidentally hurt him. 

His face is so close to yours when you look up from tending to his cut. You stand up the moment he leans in, because you were so close to almost kissing him that your heart nearly stopped in your chest. 

“I'm going to put this back and look for some clothes.” You go to do just that. 

Titus should've just grabbed you by your dress and kissed you. He missed his chance. He won't miss again. 

You find some staff clothes that should fit you and a shirt for Pope. You put your hands behind your back, attempting to unzip yourself from your dress but failing miserably. You can't seem to get a good grip on the tiny zipper. 

“Can you help me?” You ask Titus, turning around, gesturing to the zipper of your wedding dress. 

He is grateful you can't see him right now. You don't see the way he licks his lips, wanting to nip at your bare skin as he slowly unveils it when he pulls down the zipper. 

You feel a jolt in your stomach when Titus brushes his fingertips along your spine. His hands are so soft, which makes sense since he hasn't had to lift a finger his entire life. You hold your breath when his hands slip into your dress, helping you pull it off your shoulders, his hands lingering on your skin longer than they should. 

“You're so beautiful.” He whispers into your ear, his body pressed up against your back. “You make such a lovely bride.” 

“I-I got it from here.” You clutch your chest, not wanting your dress to fall off any further. 

“I should stay close, in case someone comes in.” Titus doesn't move. 

How can he? He wants to see what you look like underneath that dress. 

The flustered look you have on your face right now, he likes a lot. This is a face he wants to see more of. 

“Titus…” You don't know what to say to get him to give you a little privacy. 

“I like the way you say my name.” His voice is so low, rumbling in your ear. 

You hate that he sounds just like Jack when he's touching you. Your body reacts even though it shouldn't, your core coiling up. 

“Please look away.” You swallow the lump in your throat. You just need to change then you can get out of here and back to Jack. 

“Kiss me and I won't look.” You turn around when he says that and he smirks at your startled expression.

“I-I can't do that.” Your breath catches in your throat when he steps forward, backing you up against the lockers, his body flush against yours. “Please, Titus. I just need to change out of this dress.” 

“Either you let me watch or you kiss me. Those are your choices.” He glances down at your lips then back into your eyes. 

He has you cornered. You should scream so Jack comes rushing this way. But if you scream, someone else might hear and you're all supposed to be hiding right now, especially since Jack is treating Pope. They need the time. 

But both of those choices are horrible for you. You can't possibly kiss Titus when you're literally married to his brother. But you also can't let him see your naked body. You aren't wearing anything under this dress besides tights…

“Why do you want to…” You don't understand why he's doing this to you. 

“I've never kissed anyone before.” His hand reaches up, cupping your face. “And I've never watched someone undress in front of me before either. If I die today, I'd like to have experienced at least one of those things." 

“You've never…” You're surprised to hear that. He's as old as Jack, after all. No one has ever wanted to kiss him? 

“I've never wanted to kiss someone before you.” He admits the truth. He's never wanted anyone before. 

Not like this. Not like you. 

You bite your lip. You need to just get this over with so you can change out of your dress and get a move on. 

So, you lean up and kiss him. You reason in your mind that this is the quicker of the two options. 

At least, it should've been. 

But Titus doesn't let you move away. His lips stay plastered against yours as his body presses you further up against the lockers. You try to push him off but then you quickly have to cling onto his shoulders because he grabs your thighs and lifts you up, forcing you to wrap your legs around him or you'd slip. You try not to react when he grinds his hips against yours, letting you become very aware of how hard his cock is. It feels as big as Jack's. 

You're squirming as he deepens the kiss, his tongue fighting yours in your mouth. You can't breathe. You can't escape how good it feels when his cock rubs up against your clit over and over with every grind of his hips. He feels too much like Jack, your body too familiar with your husband's touch that his brother's movements trick it into thinking they're one in the same. 

You're scared at how wet you've grown already just from him kissing and grinding on you. Your heart is hammering in your chest and your head is so dizzy. You have to push him away! 

“Please, Titus. You need to st—” You try to get words out but he simply just growls against your lips and shuts you up with a more forceful kiss. 

You think it's over when he lets your feet touch the ground but then you hear a loud rip and you realize he only did that so he could rip your tights off your body. You're now bare from the waist down, the skirt of your wedding dress hiking up as he hooks one arm under your ass, lifting you back up, his lips never leaving yours. 

His free hand slips between your legs and your breath catches in your throat when he touches your pussy directly, dragging his fingers through how slick you are.

“You're so wet.” His warm breath against your lips sends shivers through you. “All because of me?” 

You shake your head, squirming from the sparks that shoot through you when his fingers graze your clit. “Please stop, Titus.” 

“I'll stop if you don't cum.” He slips a finger inside of you, swirling it around, making you bite back a sound. “You're so tight. Jack must love fucking you.” 

“Don't do this.” You pinch your eyes shut, hating how similar in girth his finger feels to Jack's. “Please don't do this.” 

“You're going to cum, aren't you?” He can tell because you're milking his finger every time he curls it inside of you. “You're afraid that I'm going to make you cum. Because how are you going to explain to your husband that you just came on his brother's fingers?” 

Titus thrusts two more fingers inside of you and to stop you from making noise, his lips crash back onto yours, his tongue slipping back inside your mouth. You claw at him, digging your nails into his shoulders, trying everything in your power to get him to move away. 

Because he's right. You're going to cum. You're getting too close. Just holding in your orgasm like this is going to make it even more intense when it happens. 

You hate that it feels so good, the tension winding up inside of you, threatening to burst. 

You hate how much you like how rough his touch is. His fingers are relentless, spreading you open wide, moving side to side furiously, putting sloppy wet sounds into the air. 

Jack would never do anything like this to you, out of fear of hurting you. It gives you a sick thrill, especially when Titus looks just like him. 

A darker version of your Jack. 

You cum harder than you should on his fingers, squirting all over his hand. He doesn't let you stop, not until you're shaking all over from how much you've drenched his hand. He revels in it, pulling his fingers out of you and making you watch as he licks his hand clean. 

“Please put me down now.” You're on the verge of tears. You can't believe how amazing that felt. Your body is twitching all over from the intensity of cumming like that. 

It only gets worse when you feel his bare cock rubbing up against your pussy. Your eyes widen. When did he unzip his pants?

“No, no, no, Titus, please—” You place your hand over your mouth and bite your palm when his cock slides inside of you all too easily. 

Usually, you need to cum a few times to take Jack because he fills you up way too much. Titus must be a similar size because he feels too big inside of you. You nearly cum just from the stretch, his cock pushing into you until he hilts completely. 

At this angle, the tip of his cock rubs right up against the sensitive spot by your womb with every slight twitch. You cling onto him, scared if you slip, his cock will keep grinding against it and you'll cum again too easily. 

He closes his eyes, needing to memorize how warm and wet your tight pussy is. He loves how you clench around him more when he peppers kisses along your neck before he drags his tongue up along the side of your neck to your ear.  

“Don't cum on my cock and I'll pull out before I cum.” He says right before he nips at your earlobe. “But if you cum, I'm filling you up with mine.” 

You shake your head, begging, "please don't. Jack—”

“Just pretend I'm him. We look the same. I'm just your husband fucking you on your wedding night. My beautiful wife.” He grabs your hips, holding you steady against the lockers. 

Then, he starts to pound into your pussy. 

You bury your head into his shoulder, trying to muffle the moans that threaten to escape your lips because every stroke of his cock inside of you hits all the spots you love so much, especially when he's ramming his cock into you without mercy. It's like he doesn't care to be gentle. He knows you're tightening up from how rough he's fucking you.

If you cum, you're done for. 

But you can barely hold it in. 

Then, you clamp your hand over your mouth the moment you hear Jack knock on the employee locker room door. “Babe, are you in there?” 

Jack tries the door but it's locked. Titus had locked it when you both came in earlier. 

You should scream. You should tell Jack to come and save you. You should. 

But you cum way too hard instead, at the thought of Jack catching you fucking Titus. You imagine how angry he'd be with you that you're cumming on his brother's cock. That's a sight you've never seen before but one you secretly crave. A meaner Jack. 

Maybe that's why you're letting Titus make you cum. 

You cum so much that Titus groans against your neck, needing to keep himself quiet or he won't be able to enjoy this. He will not let Jack interrupt him now that he has made you cum on his cock. He wants to do it again. 

“I don't know where they went. Maybe further down.” Jack says and you hear two sets of footsteps walk away. 

The moment Titus can't hear their footsteps anymore, he pulls out of you. You're shocked that you feel disappointed then you're shocked when he turns you around and thrusts his cock into you from behind. You cling onto the lockers as he grips your hips and starts fucking you so roughly, your legs nearly give out. 

“Titus, please, oh god—” You can't handle how his cock is slamming against that spot deep inside of you over and over again, teasing your womb. 

You need him to keep going. You need to cum. You have to cum. He has to cum. You need him to flood you with that warmth you're growing addicted to. 

Stars flood your vision at the same moment you drench your legs from how hard you squirt on his cock from the merciless fucking. He pulls you back, sitting down on the benches between the lockers, driving his cock up into you. Then, he reaches down, rubbing your clit. You grip onto his thighs with your hands, needing some kind of leverage to handle how he's touching you without a care that you're overstimulated and on the verge of cumming again already. 

Titus takes his other hand and wraps it around your throat, tugging you towards him so he can whisper in your ear, “you better cum hard on my cock when I cum.” 

He chokes you at the same time as his cum fills your pussy and your orgasm hits you when you can't take in a breath. Your head is so fuzzy from being choked and how hard you came. You don't even fight Titus when he kisses you in your daze. He lays you down onto the bench, climbing on top of you, kissing you, his cock still rubbing up against you. You cum again from how sensitive you are down there and he smiles against your lips, completely satisfied. 

“I won't tell him if you don't.” He says to you once you've regained your sentience, snapping back to reality. 

To the reality of what you just did. 

“Why did you do that?” You can't believe that you just had sex with Titus. 

“Because you're the most beautiful woman I've ever met.” He looks at you with those same, affectionate eyes Jack would. “I couldn't die without knowing what you look like when you cum. I would do anything to see that again.” 

He does exactly that. He slips his hand back between your legs, under the skirt of your wedding dress. You grab a hold of his arm but you can't stop him from slipping his fingers inside of you again. 

“You need to learn to fight me if you don't want this.” He takes your hand with his free one, placing it on his face. “Slap me. Dig your nails into my face. Gouge my eyes out. Do it or I'm going to make you cum again.” 

Why can't you do it? You should hurt him for touching you like this. But his fingers curl inside of you and you cum right then, panting from the sudden rush of euphoria. 

He chuckles at your stunned expression, pulling his fingers out of you and stuffing them into his mouth, savoring your taste. 

“Try harder next time, or I'm fucking you again.” He gets up and puts his hand out. “Come on, you need to get dressed and we need to get back to my brothers.” 

“I can't…” You wrap your arms around your middle, curling into yourself, heartache shooting through you. “I can't look him in the eye after what we just did.” 

“Just tell him I raped you.” Titus shrugs, like it's no big deal to him if Jack views him poorly. “He doesn't need to know I made you cum.” 

“Titus, this is not something simple that can be explained away.” You wipe your eyes, the tears finally dripping out. “I shouldn't have kissed you. I shouldn't have done any of that with you.”

“Don't blame yourself. I forced myself onto you. You didn't do anything. You didn't betray him. Unless you want me to do it again. Then that's a completely different problem.” Titus kneels down in front of you, placing his hand on your side, rubbing it gently. “There's no way you want me, right?” 

No, there is no way. You're in love with Jack. He's your husband. You love him with all of your heart. 

But your pussy is throbbing from how roughly Titus just fucked you. You know, deep down, that you'll never forget how that felt. 

And you won't be able to resist doing it again.

So, if you do die today, maybe you can take this feeling to the grave. 

That you do want Titus, even though you shouldn't…

There's a restroom in the employee locker room so you clean up yourself as best you can so you aren't walking around with Titus's cum dripping out of you and then you check to see if you look presentable enough after you shrug off your soiled wedding dress and put on the uniform. You can't look freshly fucked, after all.

Thankfully you just look disheveled, which is understandable, given the circumstances.

You and Titus spot Jack and Pope in the sauna room and you hand Pope the shirt you had found. He puts it on right away. It's a bit small on him, the fabric clinging to his chest. You shake away any of the flustered thoughts you have about that, about how nice his body is. He definitely works out, like Jack does.

You already fucked Titus. You can't be thinking about Pope too. 

But it's hard not to think about him when he's grabbing you and sprinting with you in tow as Jack and Titus fend off their sisters as shotgun rounds go off, blasting off the tiles of the walls. 

Julia and Ursula figured the underground spa would be a good place for you all to hide. Their hunch was right. They run after you and Pope while Jack and Titus sprint after them. 

Earlier, when Pope and Jack were looking for you and Titus, Pope had found one of those hidden employee corridors. He loops around, evading his sisters, then slips into it with you. His hand clamps over your mouth, keeping you quiet. Jack knows where it is, so surely he will know to come back here once they've chased off their sisters. 

Though, Pope wouldn't be surprised if their sisters ended up dead. It's doubtful that Titus would risk keeping either of them alive. The less people playing, the higher chance of making it until dawn. 

So when you two hear several shotgun rounds go off, you whimper into Pope's hand, so scared that Jack's hurt. 

“Don't worry, I'm sure they're okay.” He tries to comfort you, rubbing your lower stomach. 

He startles when you moan into his hand uncontrollably. You're still sensitive from earlier, his touch reminding you of how hard Titus was pounding against your womb with his cock. Pope leans in, and he can smell that musky scent of sex on you. It's not repulsive. But it's surprising, since he had been with Jack that whole time…

“Did you fuck my brother?” Pope asks you directly and the way you squirm in his hold answers that for him. “Why?”

You whisper once his hand lifts off yours, “he wouldn't let me change unless I kissed him so I did and…then…we…”

A kiss is really all it took for you to give yourself to Titus? Pope spins you around to look at him and he can see how you're keeping your legs together. Which can only mean one thing. 

Titus came inside of you…he fucked you raw. Like Jack had last night. 

“Why didn't you shoot him?” You can handle a gun. You could've shot Titus. 

“I don't know.” You really don't. You set your gun down in one of those lockers, where you found the uniform. You forgot to get it… “I realize I left my gun back there.” 

“We'll go back for it but…why would you fuck Titus? Do you like him?” Pope would be surprised to hear that. He's pretty crazy but Titus is like an even more fucked up version of him. 

And Pope saw how much you love Jack. There's no way you suddenly had a change of heart and would cheat on him with Titus of all people. 

“It was just…a mistake.” You let out with a sigh. “It shouldn't have felt good…” 

Pope's eyes stare at you with so much shock in them. “It felt good?”

You bite down on your lip. Why did you say that! 

“It was just a lapse in—” Your words are cut off by Pope grabbing your face and kissing you passionately. You're so stunned that his lips kiss yours so gently that you almost melt into it. This kiss is so much like the ones Jack gives you when you're making love. It's impossible not to think they're the same when you open your eyes and it's like you're staring at your husband. But it's not Jack. 

It's Pope who is kissing you like you're the most precious person in the world to him. 

He breathes against your lips, “can you make one more mistake?” 

Pope doesn't want to die tonight. But he definitely doesn't want to die knowing he could touch you before he does. If Titus got to have you, there's no reason for you to deny Pope. 

You're getting swept up in another brother…

Pope drops your pants, tossing them aside,  and then drops to his knees, burying his face between your legs. You gasp, putting your hand in his hair as his warm tongue flicks your clit. 

You bite back a whimper when he shoves two fingers into your pussy, curling them while he plays with your clit in his mouth. He knows you don't need any prep and yet your pussy is still super tight. His cock is desperate to burst out of his pants.

You need to tell him to get off of you. You need to tell him to stop. You can't let him make you cum. 

You'll never recover if you do. 

But then he says, his warm breath tickling your thighs, “I need you to cum. I need to know how you taste when you cum.” 

He adds another finger, stretching you out as he spreads them inside of you, opening you up wide like Titus had. You expect him to be like Titus, and fuck you roughly with his fingers. That's why you're ill prepared for him to dip his tongue into your pussy too, the contrast between his calloused fingers and his soft tongue pushing you right over the edge. 

You cum so hard all over his face and he laps it up like it's the best thing he's ever tasted. 

You love the way he looks on his knees like this. It's not a thought you should have in your mind at all but you can't stop yourself from reacting to how he looks up at you, kissing your thighs like he worships you. 

“Please let me fuck you.” Pope begs. He's never begged for anything in his life but he needs this. He needs to know what it feels like to have your pussy wrapped around his cock. 

“We can't, Andrew.” You need to stop him. 

But your words only motivate him more. “Say that again.” 

“What?” You nearly shriek when Pope tackles you onto the hard ground, climbing on top of you, unbuckling his belt. “Andrew, stop!”

“Say it.” He pulls his cock out, brushing it along your bare pussy. You can't help but moan from how good it feels since you're still sensitive from earlier. 

But you shouldn't feel good. He's literally lining up his cock. He's going to fuck you. 

“We can't, Andrew!” You try to shove him away when you feel the tip of his cock pop inside of you, grinding back and forth against your entrance. “Please, stop! I'm married to your brother!” 

“I know.” That makes him ram the entire length of his cock inside of you and he groans when you squirt in response from the sudden impact, tightening up so much around him. “I need you to do that again.” 

You don't know if he means telling him to stop or cumming on his cock. He must mean both because he pulls his cock almost all the way out of you before slamming it back inside of you, pulling out another sudden squirting orgasm. He does this again and again, watching you drench the floor beneath the two of you with every thrust of his cock. 

“No, don't do this, Andrew, please.” You're going to burst completely if he keeps this up. 

You've never cum like this before. It must have to do with the fact that he's uncut, his foreskin rubbing up inside of you in a way that feels completely different than Jack and Titus, who are both cut. 

Pope's cock grinds against every spot that drives you up the wall, your whole body convulsing. You feel him press his hand down on your lower stomach, forcing you to be aware of how harshly he's pounding into your womb. He starts to massage right there, drawing out moans you can't hold in anymore. 

“Don't cum then.” He knows that'll be impossible from how much your pussy is clenching around him. You're desperate to cum again. 

“I can't!” You try to push him off but he grabs your wrists with his free hand instead, pinning them above your head, leaning more forward, holding you down with all of his body weight. You're helpless, his cock pushing you closer and closer to your next orgasm. “I'm going to—”

“You're going to cum on your brother in law's cock?” He shakes his head at you before degrading you, “I didn't realize my brother married such a slut.” 

Your eyes roll back and you cum so hard that Pope has to keep you held down or you'd surely push his cock out from the sheer force of your orgasm. You're gasping for air, crying at how every thrust of his cock is making you squirt, wishing it didn't feel incredible to be fucked like this. 

You've never felt so defenseless before. He's forcing you to cum and your body loves every second of it. 

You love every second of it. He's ruining you. 

Pope and Titus have ruined you. 

How are you supposed to look Jack in the eyes ever again when you're letting Pope kiss you as you grind your hips against his, needing more? 

“Say you're a slut.” He breathes out, taking your bottom lip between his teeth, biting it hard before he demands, “say it.” 

“I'm a slut.” You tell him and you believe it from how that bite sent such a thrill through you.

“Tell me why.” He loves the depraved look in your eyes. You looked so in love just a few hours ago. Now, you're tainted with a fucked up kind of lust because of him and Titus. 

“Because I can't stop cumming on your cock.” You admit because it's the truth. You can't stop. He has rotted you to your very core. 

“Good girl.” Pope presses a soft kiss against your cheek. “I don't want you to stop cumming until you feel me cum inside of you, okay?” 

You nod. You have to listen. You wouldn't be able to hold back regardless. 

You don't know how many more times you cum before Pope finally finishes inside of you, flooding you with that warmth you can't get enough of. 

You were fucked raw for the first time yesterday and now you've had three different cocks fill you up since. 

By three brothers who look exactly alike. 

You're never going to be normal again after this. 

How can you be, when your husband walks in right as Pope is pulling out of you? 

You look up and see Jack covered in blood from head to toe. He looks down at you, at your pussy that is leaking out Pope's cum onto the floor. The heat in his gaze is enough to make you cum all of a sudden, pushing more of Pope's cum out of you with your orgasm. 

He doesn't have any words to say to you. 

Because he let that happen. 

He let Pope fuck you. 

Because right before this, him and Titus had caught up to their sisters and had a stand off. Everyone had a gun pointing at the other. 

And Ursula goes, “I'm surprised you don't want to kill Titus.” 

Jack is confused by her words. “Why would I kill him? He's on my team.” 

“Is he?” Julia laces in more doubt. “I wouldn't considered a man who fucks your wife on your team.” 

Titus scoffs, feigning ignorance. “Are you fucking high right now? What the fuck are you two talking about?” 

Julia is definitely high out of her mind. But Titus can't hide from the facts when Ursula pulls out her phone, showing Jack the camera footage from the employee locker room, where Titus is fucking you in your wedding dress against the lockers. 

Jack points his gun over at Titus, who keeps his gun on Ursula. “What the fuck did you do?” 

“Can we talk about it after we kill them?” 

Though, maybe he should take this opportunity to kill Jack. But then his sisters would just unload all their bullets into him. He needs to convince Jack to point the gun back at Julia. 

“He fucked your wife.” Julia says to Jack, her words slightly slurred. “Are you seriously not going to do anything to him? She liked it.” 

“What?” Jack doesn't believe what he is hearing. Why would you—

“She came so hard on our brother's cock.” Ursula practically cackles. “You should just give her up to us and let us handle her. We'll make sure she gets punished for being a little slut.”

“You don't want a slut like that as your wife, do you?” Julia pushes further, cackling like her sister. “You can do better than a woman who would fuck our psycho brother.” 

“What did you just call my wife?” Jack's voice gets dangerously low. Titus's eyes widen, because he knows how he gets when he sounds like that. 

It's how he sounds when he's about to kill someone. 

Jack pulls the trigger on his shotgun and Julia's guts splatter all over the tile walls of the spa. There's a giant hole in her middle, where her stomach used to be. She collapses, going completely limp. He pumps the shotgun and points it at Ursula. He doesn't hesitate and fires. Her head bursts on impact, blood flying all over Jack and Titus. Jack wipes their blood off his face then his eyes shift to look at Titus. 

He reloads the shotgun as he says, “give me a reason to keep you alive.” 

“Your wife loves you.” Titus drops his gun and puts his hands up. “There's no reason she enjoyed fucking me other than the fact that I look like you.” 

“But she liked it?” Jack clicks the shotgun back in place and aims it at Titus. “Answer me.” 

Titus has never been nervous like this in his life. Other than when his father would slap him. Those were the only times he felt on edge. 

Because he has no idea what he needs to say to convince Jack not to kill him. He figured Jack would when he found out but Titus was hoping he'd get to fuck you one last time before he died. That seems like a fever dream now.

“They weren't lying.” Titus points to Ursula's phone, since the proof is right there. “She came really hard when you knocked on the door. I think she liked the idea that you almost caught us fucking.” 

Jack grabs the phone off the floor, his gun still pointed at Titus, and watches the replay of the security footage. He has never been that rough with you. He always treated you with so much care because you're much younger than him and he didn't want you to be afraid of him in any way. He was slow and patient with you.

But now he sees that you don't need him to be gentle.

You actually like being scared. You actually like being forced to cum. You love it, from the way you don't resist Titus slipping his hand back between your legs after he fucked you, making you cum again. 

He had no idea about this side of you. And he can't pretend like it doesn't turn him on to see you give in to your desires. He loves you. Everything about you. 

He shuts off the phone and tucks it into his pocket. Then, he looks Titus in the eyes and asks, “are you clean?” 

Titus nods. “She's the only one I've ever fucked without protection.” 

“What makes her so special to you?” Jack knows the answer for himself but he needs to know if Titus is willing to die for you. That's the only way Jack will let him live. 

If he dedicates his life to you forever. 

“I don't know. I've never felt this way about anyone before.” Titus is unsure if his confession is the smartest move but…he wants to be honest. “She's so sweet. She bandaged me up. No one has ever cared about me like that.” 

“Do you think she wants to fuck you again?” Jack holds the shotgun steady, waiting for Titus to answer.

“Are you going to kill me if I say yes?” Titus would. Less competition. 

“I'm going to kill you if you lie to me.” Jack is sick and tired of being lied to. 

“I think she does.” Titus doesn't want to stroke Jack's ego but… “I'm pretty sure it's because I'm a more messed up version of you.”

It isn't hard for Jack to believe that his brother would fall for you. You're the most amazing person Jack has ever had the pleasure of being around. Anyone would fall for you. But you love Jack. You love him so much that the only people in the world that could ever sway your heart would be the two people who look identical to him. 

“Listen closely.” Jack lowers his gun, his eyes remaining locked on his brother's. “You don't get to fuck her unless I say so. And you don't get fuck anyone else ever again. The moment you do, I put a bullet through your head, got it?” 

“Are you fucking serious?” Titus knows he's serious about killing him but…letting him fuck you is unbelievable. 

“You're right.” Jack steps up to him, leveling with him. “My wife loves me. Which, unfortunately, makes it really easy for her to fall for someone who looks just like me. I'm not looking to lose her and I'm not risking her falling for you. So, if she wants to fuck you, I'll let her fuck you. On my terms.”

That is something Titus can agree to. He isn't going to win your heart. He knows that. It belongs to Jack. But if he gets to be close to you, to feel your pussy wrapped around his cock again, to kiss you, he'll take that. That works for him. 

“Alright.” Titus nods. “On your terms.”

“Swear it.” Jack wants no bullshit. 

“I swear to Mister Le Bail that I will not fuck your wife unless you say I can.” Titus makes that promise. “But you will let me, right?” 

“If she wants it.” Jack looks down at his blood soaked clothes. “Is there anywhere else we can get clothes?” 

“Not here. You said Pope found the service corridor right? They're probably some clothes to change into in the laundry room.”

“I need a bathroom at least.” He doesn't want blood on his hands for much longer. It's going to crust up and get gross. 

So, after they wash their hands in the nearby restroom, Jack and Titus head over to where Pope hid you and when they get there, they can hear you and Pope fucking from the door. 

“She really gets around.” That comment lands Titus a punch in the gut. “Fuck, sorry, holy shit, that hurt!”

“Shut the fuck up.” Jack doesn't want you or Pope to hear them outside. 

He wants to see how far you'll go. 

Then he hears you call yourself a slut. 

And he knows then exactly how far you would go. 

So, they walk in right as Pope pulls out of you, his cum dripping out of your freshly fucked pussy. Your eyes look up to meet Jack's and you cum when they trail down to stare at your soaked pussy. That solidifies it for Jack. 

You like being fucked by his brothers. 

He stands over you, crossing his arms, the look on his face one of pure disappointment. 

“Did you rape her?” Jack turns to look at Pope before turning back to face you. “Tell me he raped you.” 

“Yes, I—” Pope is about to answer but then you shake your head. He furrows his brow at that. Why are you protecting him? 

“Did you like him fucking you?” Jack's tone is so harsh. You've never heard him so mean before. “Did you like my brother's raw cock inside of you?” 

“Jack, I'm—”

“Answer my question.” He kneels down, slipping his hand between your legs, feeling how wet you are and how swollen your clit is. You squirm when he pinches it. “I'm waiting.” 

Tears build in your eyes as you nod, sealing your fate. “Do you hate me?”

He doesn't answer you. He looks up at Pope, pulling out a phone from his pocket and tossing it to him. Pope catches it, confused.

“Film this.” That's all Jack says before he thrusts three fingers inside of you, pulling a gasp from your lips. 

He's dragging the pads of his fingers roughly against that spot inside of you that always makes you cum right away. “Jack, if you do that—”

“Do you love me?” He doesn't stop fingering you, his stern gaze engulfing you completely. 

“Of course I love you.” You pinch your eyes shut, your orgasm building too quickly. “Oh god, I'm going to—”

“Titus, come here.” Jack snaps at him and he drops to his knees beside you right away. “Play with her clit.” 

Your eyes shoot open when you feel Titus's fingers rubbing your clit. You burst completely then, squirting all over their hands, unable to control yourself. You don't know what's going on or why Jack is letting Titus touch you but they don't stop. You're going to cum again if they keep—

“Pope is right. You are a slut.” Jack's harsher tone sends you into a frenzy. He's never spoken to you like that before. It shoots an orgasm through you too easily. “Look at you cumming because my brother is touching you. Did you like fucking him too?” 

Jack isn't expecting you to nod. Neither is Titus. That makes him harder than earlier, knowing you liked it too. 

“I'm sorry, Jack—” You choke on your breath when Jack wraps his other hand around your throat. 

“If you're really sorry, you'll show me how hard you cum from being choked.” He drives his fingers deeper inside of you as he tightens his grip on your throat. Titus starts rubbing your clit roughly, then he gestures for Pope to come in closer, so he can catch it on camera clearly. 

You nearly pass out from how intense your orgasm is. Your vision goes blurry and you're trying to moan but they're getting locked up in your throat, which only pushes you further to your limits. 

When Jack pulls his fingers out of you and moves Titus off of you, Pope pleads to him, “please let me taste her right now.” 

Jack turns to you. “Do you want my brother to eat you out?” 

Even in your daze, you manage to nod. You feel so crazed for doing that but then when Pope's tongue is dipping into your pussy, you can't seem to care about how you look. 

If you die tonight, at least you will have experienced whatever the fuck this is. 

You grip onto Pope's hair with your hands, riding his face as you cum again, his tongue eagerly licking it all up. 

You're so spent that you don't even register Pope picking you up into his arms. He carries you, walking beside his brothers, trying to understand what just happened. He expected Jack to be mad at him for fucking his wife…not give him permission to go down on you. 

Everything is cleared up once you all find the laundry room and barricade the doors. Then, Titus breaks all the cameras in the room, hoping that will stall anyone finding out where they are for a bit. 

Pope sets you down on one of the folding tables and you shyly thank him when he gives you a pair of pants to change into, since you left behind the other ones out there. 

“She should wear this.” Titus tosses a maid uniform at Pope. “At least then we'll have easy access. Better than ruining another pair of pants.” 

You've never felt so feverish as you change into the maid uniform. You meet Jack's gaze while he strips out of his bloody tuxedo. You hop off the table so you can go help him. You take a wet towel and wipe off as much blood off his skin as you can. 

“Thanks, babe.” He leans in and kisses your temple so sweetly. “I got it from here. Go help Titus.” 

The look in your eyes screams are you sure but Jack nods so you go over and do the same for Titus, wiping off the blood where he can't reach. 

“Do I get to kiss her too?” He smiles at you in that sinister but playful way. 

“If she wants you to.” Jack says as he pulls on one of the staff shirts. He doesn't seem to care if you do or not. 

You're so confused…

“Well, beautiful? What do you say?” He waits for you to reply. 

“Jack, can we talk?” You don't know if you can accept what's going on right now without speaking with him privately first. 

“There's an office back here.” Pope points to the management office. “You both can talk there.”

You put your hand out and Jack takes it, letting you lead him over there, shutting the door behind the two of you.

“How are we supposed to eavesdrop now?” Titus glares at Pope. “You always ruin all the fun. Like Christmas.” 

“Are you still holding a grudge from when we were eight?” Pope rolls his eyes. 

That was the last Christmas he ever spent with the Danforths. Smurf was done taking him there for the holidays after Titus threw a fit about Pope “stealing” the rifle Chester bought for Titus. Pope only stole it because Titus kept aiming it at Julia. 

Titus has been a pain in his ass ever since, which is why they haven't spoken much until right now.

They're going to be speaking a lot more now if they're going to be sharing you with Jack. 

Something you're still unsure about…

“Are we…okay?” You ask that first when you and Jack are finally alone. “I understand if you're mad at me.”

“I'm not mad at you.” He walks up to you, pulling you into his arms. “I promise, I'm not.” 

“Why?” Surely you'd be mad at him if the scenario was reversed.

But then he says, “because I figure if you had two sisters who looked exactly like you, it would be hard for me to not feel something too when I love you so much.” 

That should give you pause but…he's right. In a strange, twisted kind of way, it would be very difficult for you to be mad at Jack for feeling something for someone who looks exactly like you. You couldn't resist his brothers. You wouldn't be able to judge him if he felt the same if the scenario was flipped. 

Though, it might just be because you're learning a little more about your personal preferences than you originally thought…like how much you liked being touched by all of them at once. 

“Still, I'm sorry this happened.” You wrap your arms around him, hugging him. “You don't have to be okay with it, even if you love me.” 

“Everyone in my family is trying to murder you. I think we're even.” He says with a chuckle, giving you a big squeeze. 

“Oh my god, Jack.” You shake your head against his chest, then you giggle with him. “I don't think those are the same thing.”

“Arguably my brothers fucking you is not as bad as everyone else in my family trying to kill us.” 

“Still bad though!” You pout at him and he cups your face, nuzzling your nose all cutely. 

“It's okay, babe.” He reassures you. “All that matters is making it until dawn. Then, we can figure this shit out after.” 

“Should we…figure it out…?” You glance out the glass window of the office, looking at his brothers who are bickering about something out there. 

“If you like fucking them, I'd rather you be honest with me than hide it.” Jack doesn't want you to keep a secret from him that would blow up in your face eventually. 

You bite your lip then confess, “it's hard not to like it when they look just like you…”

“Who has the best cock though?” Jack's question makes you shove him, making him laugh. “Don't act like you haven't thought about it. Tell me.” 

You shake your head. “That's a trick question. I'm not answering that.” 

“Oh, I get it.” He pulls you towards him, spinning you like you two are on the dance floor, then wraps his arms around you from behind, holding you securely as he leans in and whispers, “you need a bit more data first, right? You need them to fuck you a few more times before you can decide?” 

“Jack…” You're flushed all over from his words and the way his hands are sliding down, lifting your skirt up with one hand and moving between your legs with his other hand. Your eyes snap to the window, aware that Pope and Titus could look over here at any moment once they're done with their argument. “They'll see us…” 

“You'd like that, wouldn't you?” Jack starts to rub small, methodical circles around your very swollen and sensitive clit. “Imagine locking eyes with them as you cum on my hand.” 

You grab onto his hand, holding it steady against your clit as you grind on it. Jack presses kisses along your neck before taking a bite out of the side of it, marking you. You cum when you feel his teeth sink in, the pleasure overwhelming you. The thought of an obvious mark on your skin for Pope and Titus to see is what sends you reeling. 

“You'll always be my wife.” Jack tells you, pressing a light kiss against the mark he made. “And I love spoiling my wife. Is fucking my brothers a good treat for you?” 

You say “yes” quicker than you should. Jack can feel how soaked you are between your legs. He needs to be inside of you. 

“Get up against the window, babe.” His words make you gasp. “Let them watch me fuck you. Then I'll let them come in and do the same.” 

“You're killing me.” You've never been more turned on in your life. 

“Luckily I'm a doctor.” He chuckles against your skin. “I'll bring you back to life. Now hurry up.” 

You make your way over to the window, looking out at Pope and Titus. They are still arguing, their hands flailing around. You can't imagine what they could be talking about. 

But you don't have the space in your mind to think about it when Jack slams every inch of his cock inside of you from behind. 

“Hold up your skirt.” Jack demands. “Show them how much of a slut you are.” 

The window is large enough that they would be able to clearly see Jack fucking you if you lift your skirt up. 

So, that's what you do. You hold it up and you can see the faintest reflection in the glass of Jack's cock driving deep into your pussy. You cling onto the window with your other hand, moaning way too loudly at how good it feels to have Jack back inside of you. 

“Do you like having your husband fuck you while your brothers in law watch?” Jack is really leaning into this since you're clenching around his cock so tightly when he does. “You should let them see you cum.” 

He's taken back by how much he reacts when you tell him, playing into it more, “please Jack, I don't want them to see…”

You swear he must've gotten bigger inside of you because every thrust seems to fill you up more than the last. 

“Why don't you want them to see?” He whispers in your ear, his voice more seductive than ever. “Is it because you belong to me?” 

You nod, turning your head back to look at him. “I'm your wife. I'm all yours—”

Jack grabs your chin and forces you to look forward and you lock up when you see Titus and Pope staring right at you through the glass. 

“If you're all mine, then don't cum from them watching us.” Jack knows that's impossible for you, which only adds to the thrill. He never realized how fun it would be to tease you like this, especially when you're wriggling in his grip, the pleasure building too quickly that you can't stay still anymore. 

“No, Jack, you know I can't—” Your shocked yelp gets caught in your throat when his hand slides down and settles around your neck. He doesn't squeeze but the threat of it is there. “No, please, don't—”

“You don't like it?” He chuckles in that same dark way that Titus does, making goosebumps rise on your skin. “I think you're lying to me, babe. I think you're going to cum real hard once my hand starts to strangle you.”

“Not while they watch.” You try not to meet their gazes or you'll surely cum from how heated they are, staring at you while Jack is holding your body hostage like this. “Please don't, I don't want to cum while they—”

“If you cum, they're going to get to use you however they want. Isn't that what you want?” Jack slips his other hand from your hip to your clit, pinching it between his fingers since he knows you'll break the moment he does. “My wife loves being a slut for me and my brothers.” 

It's like a dam breaks inside of you. All the coiled up tension finally releases and you can't stop yourself from cumming anymore. Titus and Pope watch the way you unravel completely, squirting on Jack's cock all over the window. They look at each other. 

“Truce?” Pope has already forgotten what they've been arguing about. He's more focused on how hard his cock is against the new pants he just put on. 

“Truce. Do you think he'll let us fuck her?” Titus looks towards Jack, who gestures for them to come over. “Our brother is fucking nuts.” 

“Runs in the family.” Pope doesn't hesitate to start the walk over there, his eyes never leaving your quivering body. 

When the door opens, your scream is choked out by Jack's hand. He smiles at how you're trying so hard again not to cum. 

“It's okay, babe.” Jack turns you away from the window and towards his brothers. “Show them how hard you cum when I do.” 

You shake your head then gasp when you feel someone's hand on your chin. It's Titus. “Come on, beautiful. Show us.” 

Titus takes over rubbing your clit so that Jack can have both hands gripping your hips, leaving your pretty neck all exposed. That's when Pope steps forward, wrapping both of his hands around your throat. 

“Oh god, don't do this…” You plead to Pope. “Please, Andrew, I won't be able to—”

You'll never be able to have vanilla sex again after this. You'll crave being touched by all of them at once for the rest of your life. 

There's still a chance you die tonight, too. 

“This is just what happens when you become part of the family.” Pope tells you, his grip tightening around the delicate column of your throat. “You were never going to make it out of this unscatched.”

“I like her better like this, though.” Titus leans in, kissing you, making you more breathless. 

“I love you like this.” Jack says right into your ear and that's all it takes for you to finally give in completely. 

You grab a hold of Titus with one hand, kissing him back, while your other hand grabs Pope's wrist, tugging him towards you more, wanting him to choke you harder. Jack starts roughly ramming his cock into you, something he has never done before, and your moans are caught in your throat, desperate to come out but you can't breathe. 

Your orgasm is unbelievable. Your thighs are soaked. Jack is pumping so much of his release inside of you that you'll surely be walking around with it dripping out of you after this. 

But it won't just be his. 

“Let me go next.” Titus breathes out onto your swollen lips, his hot breath intoxicating. “Let me fuck her next, please.” 

He has never begged like that to anyone, not even his father. But he'll beg Jack for this. He needs this. He needs you. 

“It's up to her.” Jack smacks your ass, jolting you back to reality from your orgasmic daze. “Do you want Titus to fuck you?”

Pope lets go of your throat just a little so you can tell them, “yes, please.” 

“Please what?” Jack didn't realize how much of a sadist he really was. “You need to say it clearly, babe. Say “I want your brother Titus to fuck me”.” 

Pope and Titus give each other a look. Is this really their straight-laced brother? They see too much of themselves in him right now. 

You look right into Titus's eyes when you say, “I want your brother Titus to fuck me, please.” 

He starts to laugh. “Holy fuck, she's perfect. You've got an incredible wife, Jack.” 

Jack pulls out of you then cups his hand over your throbbing pussy. “Hurry up and fuck my wife before my cum spills out of her.” 

Titus eyes the desk chair in the corner and says, “let's go over there.” 

He goes to sit down as Jack and Pope drag you over so you can sit down on Titus's lap like you had earlier, sinking his cock into you from behind. You grab a hold of his knees again, squirming at the way his cock is twitching inside of you. Then, you have no idea how to react when Pope drops to his knees between your legs and leans in to lick your clit, his warm tongue making you dizzy with Titus's cock buried inside of you. 

“You're a fucking freak, Pope.” Titus groans when you clench around him from Pope playing with your clit. 

“Just fuck her already.” Pope wants to know what you taste like when you're being fucked. 

You look up at Jack, seeing that his cock is still out, glistening from having been buried inside of you. You lick your lips then grab him by his pants, pulling him towards you. You aren't holding back anymore, so you proceed to stuff him into your mouth, licking him clean. 

“Do you like having my brother's cock in your mouth while I'm fucking you?” Titus says right before he nips your earlobe and slams you down harder onto his cock. You gag on Jack's cock in response. 

He really shouldn't like the way that feels, but he does, so he keeps his hand in your hair and starts fucking your mouth, stuffing himself deeper down your throat. Tears build in the corners of your eyes from the sudden forcefulness but draws an orgasm out of you more easily than it should. 

“She likes it rough.” You can feel Pope's words against your clit, making you tingle all over. “I wonder how much your wife can take.” 

You're sent into an instant frenzy when Pope slips a finger into your pussy, stretching you out wider than Titus's cock already is, his tongue still abusing your overstimulated clit. 

You pull Jack's cock out of your mouth, heaving out, “wait, wait, wait—!”

Your hand laces into Pope's hair as he sucks on your clit, dipping another finger inside of you, curling them against that spot right beneath your clit. Titus is enjoying every second of you tightening up around his cock so he grabs your hips and starts thrusting up into you, driving the tip of his cock against that spot deep inside of you. Jack leans down and presses his hand down on your lower stomach, making you very aware of everything that's happening inside of you. He wraps his other hand around his cock, stroking himself to the sight of you in complete disarray. 

When you feel Jack cum all over your neck, you cum so hard that you drench Pope's face, screaming from the intensity of the orgasm that shoots through you while Titus fills you up with his release. Jack clamps his hand over your mouth, since he can't let you give away where they are. They all need time to refresh after this before going back out there. There's no way he's letting anyone else catch you in this state besides him and his brothers. 

Titus pulls you off of him and Pope is on his feet in an instant, grabbing you and slamming you down against the desk in front of them, burying his cock inside of you right away. You're winded from the sudden push but you don't get a chance to take a breath when Pope is holding you down, kissing you, letting you taste yourself on his lips. 

It doesn't take him long to finish. It doesn't take you long to cum from him spilling inside of you like his brothers just had. But his thrusts don't stop. Not until he's sure you've cum again from him grinding the tip of his cock right up against your womb, coaxing his release deeper inside of you. 

When Pope slides out of you, you're laying there on that desk, dripping their cum onto the floor. You clench your fists around the edge of the desk, pinching your eyes shut, trying to stop yourself from cumming again from the warmth of them slipping out of you. It feels too depraved to cum from this. 

But then, you feel two fingers slip inside of you and then Jack's voice saying, “you need to tighten up, babe. You're spilling our cum. How are you supposed to have a baby if you can't keep it inside of you?” 

You open your eyes when you feel another set of fingers dip inside of you, alongside Jack's. Titus has his other hand on your thigh, holding your legs open. He smiles at you, that frightening smile of his that sends shivers through you. 

“You should listen to your husband, beautiful.” Titus curls his fingers inside of you, pulling a gasp from your lips. “That's it, tighten up.” 

Pope holds down your other thigh then slides two of his fingers inside of you, spreading them. He whispers to you rather sweetly, “I bet you can fit two cocks inside of you soon. It'll be good prep for the baby.” 

You try to wriggle away from them when they start thrusting their fingers at the same pace, completely in sync, rubbing up against every spot inside of you that's terribly sensitive from having been fucked so much today. 

“No, please, you guys have to stop…” This will corrupt you forever. The feeling of the three of them coaxing you to an orgasm you know will shatter you. It'll haunt you forever. 

You'll be chasing this feeling forever. 

They know this. Somehow, they're very aware of it. Jack looks at his brothers, realizing something about himself that he never thought about before this moment.

That he was never a good man. 

Not when it came to you.

Because the moment he had the opportunity to ensure that you would never be able to leave him, he took it. 

Because there's no way you'll ever leave him now. 

You're his forever. 

He has defiled you to the point of no return, thanks to the help of his brothers.

And that is the devil in his blood. 

The part of him that revels in the way you're so desperate to hold onto that final shred of innocence you have left in you. 

It's gone now. 

It's gone the moment Jack pinches your clit exactly the way he has taught you to love over all these years together and you arch your back, the orgasm shooting through you too quickly after that. You scream their names as your body releases all the tension you've been building up in the hopes that you could stop yourself from cumming so hard. 

But it's impossible not to, when you have three brothers fingering you at the same time. 

It only gets more difficult to stop yourself when they start to degrade you. Titus let out that dark chuckle of his, watching you squirt like a fountain on their fingers, “you're going make such a mess for the staff to clean up later. Is that how you'll be from now on? Are you going to be leaving your cum all over my mansion whenever we fuck you?”

Pope loves how you tighten up around their fingers in response, your eyes glazing over from cumming again and again. “Maybe we should just keep her locked up here so we can use her whenever we want. Keep her pussy nice and full at all times. As long as Jack is okay with that.” 

Jack looks down at you, his gaze so intense that you could easily mistake him for his brothers. But you know it's your Jack. He speaks to you in that soft tone of his, asking, “what does my wife want? Does she want to be our little lived-in cumslut? Letting us use her body whenever we want?” 

If you had any sense of rationality left, you would say no. You should say no. Because is this truly the life you wanted for yourself? To be made to cum over and over again, to feel this kind of pleasure on a daily basis, to be stuffed with their cocks whenever the feeling strikes? 

They stop moving their fingers inside of you at the same time, and you nearly whine. You've gotten too used to cumming the moment you got close. Now they're not letting you. Not until you answer Jack. 

“What does my wife want?” Jack asks you again. “Tell us.” 

“I want…” What do you want? 

“You want to be our little plaything, don't you?” Titus knows that's what he wants. He wants to be able to sink his cock into you whenever he's hard. He wants to be able to kiss you whenever he wants. He wants you. 

Pope does too. He needs you to say it. “Say “I want my husband to let me be a slut for him and his brothers”. You can do it.” 

You look into Jack's eyes. Your lovely husband. The man you married. The person you're going to spend the rest of your life with. 

And you say right to his face, “I want my husband to let me be a slut for him and his brothers because I love him so much. I don't want to be anywhere but right here with you, Jack.”

You made your vows earlier and yet, this seems more substantial than the ones you made at the altar. Because Jack knows you'll be his forever. 

He made sure of that, with the help of his brothers. 

“I love you too.” He tells you with a beautiful smile on his face. The same smile he had when the officiant said he could kiss his bride. “Now I want to see my wife cum again. Can you do that for me?” 

You nod and brace yourself when they start thrusting their fingers inside of you again. Then, the moment they all pop their fingers out of you at the same time, you cum harder than you have all night, gushing all over the desk. You don't know how you're even able to function right now. All you see in your vision is stars dancing around the haze. 

“She's so cute.” Pope leans in, giving you a peck on the cheek. “Look at how precious she looks all cummed out that. Are you feeling okay?”

He sits down next to you, pulling you into his lap. You rest your head against his chest, nodding. “I'm okay. Thanks for asking,” 

“Do you have a pharmacy?” Jack asks Titus, who has to think of how to get there from here. 

“There should be a nurse's office for the employees somewhere along this corridor.” You all will likely find it just traveling down the maze.

“She'll need some painkillers and lots of water.” 

“We got leftovers from that electrolytes sponsor a while back.” Titus is pretty sure the staff took whatever extra they had from that event. “We can head to a hospital once dawn hits and get her an IV infusion too.” 

You feel kind of strange, hearing them talk about how to take care of you. You didn't think it would be like this. You figured, at least for Titus and Pope, that this would mostly be a physical relationship. 

But Pope rubs your back so gently and kisses you on the forehead, whispering, “does it hurt anywhere?” 

You shake your head. “Just a little sore.” 

“Where?” 

“My stomach.” You definitely cramped up a lot from all the orgasms. 

Pope lays his hand across your belly and the warmth of it is oddly soothing. You like it a lot, leaning more against him as he rubs your tummy in small circles. 

Once you're more relaxed, they find you a staff uniform that fits, letting you take off the maid uniform. As useful as the maid uniform was for the sex you just had, it probably isn't practical to be running around with your legs exposed. 

“I can't wait to have sex with you when you aren't wearing any clothes.” Titus whispers to you out of earshot of his brothers. 

Though, he shouldn't have been surprised that Jack heard him. Jack, unlike you, has very good hearing. “Keep it in your pants until we make it out of here alive.” 

You all go back to where Julia and Ursula died, so you can grab their guns. From the looks of it, no one else has found them yet. You opt to take the revolver that Julia had and Jack takes Ursula's handgun, since the shotgun only has one round left in it. 

Then, Titus leads you all to the nurse's office. There is plenty of water, along with that electrolyte powder, and some painkillers. It does look like the staff has been skimming off the top of the medication. Titus will deal with that later. 

Jack portions out the medication for you and you take it, trusting him to prescribe you the right dosages. He gives you a nice kiss once you've taken everything and you smile against his lips. 

“That should help.” He tells you, brushing his nose against yours. “How are you feeling?” 

“I'll be okay.” You actually can walk pretty well, all things considered. Pope offered to carry you but you declined since his shoulder is still shot. Titus would but you'd rather save it for when it's necessary.

Like when a gas canister gets thrown into the room.

And a bright white flash fills your vision in an instant…

So many noises bombard your ears that you can't actually hear anything. All you can really make out is Jack shouting your name, trying to find you in the thick fog that has clouded the room. But a wet rag covers your mouth before you can call out to him.

Your limp body is dragged away from them…

“We need to get out of here!” Pope shouts to his brothers, who are violently coughing from the smoke.

“But they took her!” Jack needs to chase after you but Titus pulls him towards the side of the room that isn't covered in smoke. 

“We'll die if we breathe in any more of this shit!” Titus wishes the ringing in his ears from the flash grenade would settle. All this yelling is annoying. 

He tries to remember if there's a way to go underneath the spa. There has to be, for all the pipes. He looks around and then gestures for his brothers to come help him pry open the vent that leads down into the sewer. 

“This is going to be fucking gross.” Titus cringes but Pope just jumps in. He has dealt with way worse during jobs. 

Pope catches his brothers as they drop back to back and then they have to find a path back to the surface. 

Before you get sacrificed…

You wake up tied down to a table. You're…in the parlor. The table is placed right beneath the portrait of Mister Le Bail, those black candles still weeping wax, nearly completely melted. Each flame is roaring, moving so quickly that you're getting lightheaded staring at it. 

Though, that might just be whatever pungent smell is in the air.

Is that…a goat? 

Your eyes shift over to Baz, who is holding a goat in his hands above you, a knife pressed to its throat. You scream when he slits its throat, its blood splattering all over you. You have to shut your mouth promptly so you don't accidentally swallow it.

You then look down and…realize you're wearing an exact copy of your wedding dress, though it's soaked in goat's blood now. You tug at your restraints but the bloody ropes won't budge. 

Chester walks up to you, taking a handkerchief and wiping your mouth so you can answer him when he asks, “was it fun corrupting my sons?” 

What the hell is he talking about? 

You stare back at him confused and he proceeds to slap you. You wince from the sudden rush of pain. 

“Don't play coy. I figured I had no control over Jack falling for you. He was the lost one, after all. But somehow you got to Andrew and then even Titus. The prophecy is true, then. Of a snake in my garden.” He walks around the table, your eyes following as you spot everyone else in the room. 

It's all the people left in the game, except the sons he's referring to. Where are they? 

Are they…dead? 

You swallow back the lump in your throat, praying that isn't true. 

“You are the forbidden fruit.” Smurf smiles at you, the sight frightening to say the least. “Now that they've all had a taste, they'll do anything to protect you. Even kill their sisters.” 

“You killed Craig.” Deran points his rifle at you, stepping close enough to you that your hand brushes against his jeans. He assumes you're trying to touch him and he presses the gun harder against your temple. “You can't corrupt me. I don't like women.” 

“I didn't want to kill him.” You're going to remember how Craig looked with that bullet between his eyes for the rest of your life. “But you were shooting at us. What was I supposed to do?” 

“Can I just kill her?” Deran asks the family but Billy shakes his head so Deran moves away from you, standing beside his father at the foot of the table. 

“We need to sacrifice her first.” Jake tells him, placing more black candles around you before standing beside everyone else. “That's the only way Craig's death will mean anything.”

“What are you going to do to me?” You've never been more scared in your life. 

“They're going to offer you to Mister Le Bail.” Catherine answers, grateful that J is with Lena and neither of them will have to witness this. She walks up to you and you feel her give you something. 

It's a gun. A very small gun. She conceals it with her body, so no one can see that you're holding it in your hand. 

She leans over you, whispering, “end this, please.” 

Your eyes dart all over the room. You have to make whatever shot you take count. You need to take out as many of them as you can. Is that even possible? 

But then you see that bust of a tiger on that incredibly heavy wooden plaque hanging above where Deran, Billy and Jake are standing. 

Baz is a bit to the left of them. Two bullets and you can take out those four. Then the only people left would be Smurf, Chester and Catherine. 

Your eyes shift up to Catherine. You want to make sure she realizes what she's asking of you. She nods, signaling that it's okay. 

Then, she moves out of the way so you can aim the gun and fire. One bullet hits the drywall, which breaks the integrity of the nails holding up the bust and it collapses onto the three men, the sheer weight of the frame crushing them beneath it, the tiger's fangs piercing through Deran until he's spitting blood. He can't grab his rifle. He can't reach it while he's stuck in the tiger's mouth. He bleeds out pretty quickly. His father and Jake suffocate under the weight. 

Baz reacts quickly, pulling his gun out but you shoot a bullet between his eyes before he can shoot you. Smurf shrieks when she sees Baz fall over, dead. She has lost all her sons now, since she can't control Pope anymore. You stole him away from her. 

She will make you pay for that. 

But before she can, the sound of glass shattering fills the room. 

They had secured the parlor doors but not the windows. Jack, Pope and Titus come swinging in on a makeshift rope they hung from the floor above, since they had to figure out a way to get into the room to save you. You breathe a sigh of relief seeing them.

That is, until Catherine grabs the gun from your hand and points it to your temple.

“Move one step closer and I kill her.” Catherine says, her voice eerily steady. 

“Catherine…” You don't know what to say.

Why is she doing this after she just helped you? 

She turns back to you and says, “I can't let Lena die because of you. But I couldn't be in the game and have the chance to kill you unless Baz died.” 

There's a clause that you didn't know about. Where people on the same team can't kill each other. And people who aren't playing can't harm you. So Catherine needed you to kill Baz so she could play. She couldn't do it herself. 

Thankfully Jack didn't end up killing either of his brothers because it would've resulted in his immediate death. They are all loyal to one another now. Because they have you to protect. 

“Put the gun down, Cat.” Pope says, aiming his gun at her. “Please don't make me shoot you.”

“You should let me kill her. You love Lena, don't you? She'll die if I don't do this.” 

“That's right, baby.” Smurf tries to coax Pope to join their side. “If we don't kill her before dawn, precious little Lena bear will die too. You don't want that.” 

Titus and Jack share a look. A nervous one. Because they don't know what Pope will pick. As much as Jack values a child's life, since he works hard everyday to save them, he values you much more. Titus doesn't give a shit about children, besides the ones he hopes to have with you.

Pope is the wildcard here. He loves children. He loves Lena. He loves…he loved Catherine. 

But he doesn't anymore. 

And he definitely doesn't love Smurf enough to pick her over you. 

Smurf knows this, from the look that Pope gives her. 

That's why she shoots him before he can shoot Catherine. 

You hear Pope's body hit the floor from the impact of the bullet to his heart. You let out a wail, a broken hearted sob, because what kind of mother shoots her child like that? 

A cold hearted one.

Shots ring out in the parlor. Jack shoots Smurf. Titus shoots Chester. And Pope shoots Catherine, despite bleeding out on the floor. 

The gun in Catherine's hand fires but misses you completely. It does, however, rupture your eardrum and you can't hear out of your right ear. That sucks… 

“Go cut her out of her restraints.” Jack instructs Titus. “I'll see how bad the bullet wound is.” 

Pope seriously got shot twice today. At least he got to fuck you twice before he dies. He didn't think this would be how he went out. He always assumed it would be in some kind of blaze of glory. Not because his own mother shot him for not picking her. 

Jack examines the wound. It's bad but…if they get the medical supplies they need, he can stabilize Pope enough to take him to the hospital and Pope should live. 

Dawn is approaching. 

Just a few more minutes and you will have won the game. 

After he unties you, Titus cups your face, pressing his forehead against yours, letting out a series of nervous breaths. “Are you okay? We were so scared when they grabbed you. They didn't do anything to you, did they?” 

You shake your head. “My ear hurts, though.” 

Titus can see that it's bleeding, most likely from Catherine shooting the gun so close to your ear. “I'll go find some medical supplies. There should be some nearby.” 

When he's back with several kits, Jack stabilizes Pope and gets him to his feet. Titus plugs your ear up with gauze then takes over for Jack, since he can pick up Pope if they need to carry him. For now, he's just helping Pope walk outside. 

Jack grabs a hold of your hand as you both walk alongside them out of the residence. He's squeezing your hand, needing the comfort. 

“We won.” You say to him. “Everything will be okay."

“I'm worried about your ear, babe. And Pope.” Jack hopes by the time they get to the gate, the lockdown will be over and they can get the two of you to a hospital. 

“We'll be okay.” You all file out of the estate and Titus sets Pope down on a bench so he can go grab one of the cars. 

The sun is rising in the distance. This wedding night is almost over.

At least, it should be.

But then a bullet pierces straight through your chest. Blood spews out of the hole, the redness spreading and discolored your wedding dress more and more. You look up at Jack, your hand going limp in his before you collapse onto the ground. Jack turns around and…

J is there, with a gun in his hand. Jack has no time to react as J shoots him too. Jack drops down right next to you, blood pooling between the two of you, mixing together. 

Your eyes meet Jack's and you whisper, like they're your last words, “I love you.” 

Tears drip out of his eyes as Jack says back, “I love you too. And I'm so sorry…” 

J walks up to the two of you, looking down at you both. “You killed my mother, which means I'm in the game. And now you'll die with my uncles and I'll inherit everything. Just as it was meant to be.” 

J points the gun at you and right as he is about to pull the trigger, sunlight overtakes all of you, the light beams flooding past the tree line in the distance. It blinds him for just a moment. 

And then J explodes into a million bits and pieces, coating you and Jack in his guts and blood. You've never seen anything like that before in your life. It was like a bomb went off inside his body and he completely obliterated. 

What a sight to see before you die… 

“Oh fuck, oh fuck!” Titus comes rushing out from the car. “What the fuck happened?” 

“We won.” You tell him, coughing up blood. 

Everything hurts. It's so sticky too. Feels gross. You go still as Titus lifts you up into his arms and settles you into the passenger seat, buckling you in. 

He goes back out to Jack and Jack shakes his head. “Take her to the hospital. Save her.” 

“Fuck you, dude.” Titus lifts Jack up into his arms and stuffs him into the backseat. “She won't fuck me if I let you die out here.” 

He slams the door shut on that side and then rushes to go get Pope, shoving him into the other backseat. 

To think, Titus would end up being the one to save you, when he originally went into this night wanting to kill you. He's even putting in the effort to save his brothers because…now he has a real bond with them. A bond he doesn't want to lose. 

He pays an exorbitant amount of money to have you all treated immediately when he gets to the emergency room, which is the only way you all manage to survive. He pays the entire hospital to work on the three of you, ignoring everyone else in there. He can afford any civil settlements if the other patients want to sue. All he cares about is that you and his brothers live. 

You wake up a few days later and Titus is sitting at your bedside, sleeping with his head rested on his arms. Somehow, you know it's Titus. Maybe you'll get good at telling the brothers apart. 

You lift your hand up to put your fingers into his hair, brushing through his soft curls. He wakes up then, breathing a sigh of relief when he sees your eyes open. 

“You're awake.” He grabs your hand, kissing your palm over and over again. “Thank the devil you're awake.” 

“Should we be thanking the devil?” You say with a strained giggle. It hurts to laugh, unfortunately.

“Pope and Jack are up already. Their gunshot wounds weren't as bad as yours. Yours got infected. Probably because of the fucking goat's blood.” Titus stabbed that dead goat to his heart's content when he went back to the Danforth residence yesterday to organize the clean up. 

“Gross.” You cup his cheek with your hand. “Thank you for saving me…and them too.” 

“You would hate me if I let them die so I could have you for myself.” 

“I could never hate you.” You pinch his cheek playfully. “You look too much like my husband. Will you get him for me? Pope too?”

Titus nods and then goes out to grab them. Jack rushes up to you, giving you a big kiss. He rests his forehead against yours, also breathing a sigh of relief.

“You scared the shit out of us.” Jack doesn't know what he would've done if you didn't wake up. 

“Sorry.” You lean up to kiss him again. “I'm here now.” 

Jack moves away so that Pope can look at you. He actually recovered faster than both you and Jack, so he has been worried sick with Titus this whole time. Even though he technically had two gunshot wounds to deal with. 

You reach up, wanting to touch Pope, so he leans into your touch, letting you caress his jaw and then he kisses down the length of your arm, so grateful you're okay. 

“I guess this means no crazy sex for a while right?” You make a bad joke but they all laugh, coupled with some pained groans from how much laughing hurts. 

“We'll postpone our honeymoon until you're all healed up.” Jack wouldn't want to go on a trip while you're not able to fully enjoy it.

“Do they get to tag along?” You ask, looking at Titus and Pope. “I think we can all use a vacation after that night.” 

Titus and Pope look over at Jack, since it's ultimately his decision. Jack turns to you and answers, “if that's what you want.” 

“I'd like that.” You smile at all of them. 

You'd like to spend a lot more time with them.

Though, you'd like to be spending time on vacation with them. Not whatever is about to happen.

A man walks into your hospital room in a suit, carrying an obscenely large withered book. 

“Hello there.” He says to you all, shutting the door behind him. 

“Who the fuck are you?” Pope is tired of not having his gun on him. He needs to start carrying from now on. 

“Allow me to introduce myself. I am Mister Le Bail's lawyer and I have come to inform you all that given the results of the game, there is a clause you all must be aware of.” He sets the book down the tray table above you, so you all have a clear view of the by laws. 

“What the fuck is it this time?” Jack does not like how many secret clauses there are to this mix. 

“Ah, well, this one is about the game Capture the Flag. If the flag and their team wins that game, then they are bound to those people for the rest of their life. In this case, since you all are men and she is a lovely bride, it means that Mister Le Bail would like some form of security that you four will be tied together for life.” The lawyer flashes you all a brilliantly creepy smile. “I'm sure you're aware of your mother's choice in how to do that.” 

The three brothers look at each other. Smurf had children with Chester, Billy and Jake, the three men she chose to protect her…

“There are many options you all can explore for a permanent bond. I'll send you an email with all the details. Mister Le Bail is quite lenient when it comes to this game. It is one of his favorites so there is no rush. Just be sure to stay together forever.” The lawyer closes the book then and grabs it, holding it securely in his arm. “I would prefer it if I never had to see you all again but unfortunately, you aren't the only ones to win a game recently.”

“What are you talking about?” There are only a few families in the High Council who participate in Mister Le Bail's games. 

Who else got married recently?

“The Le Domas. They have met their end, I'm afraid. Meaning the High Seat is up for grabs for the first time in years. Naturally, it would've fallen to you, Titus, but since the bride survived, the ring is up for grabs. And you three are the only heirs left to the Danforth fortune so given that you're triplets, you all will have to compete together. How exciting. Would you like to host the game?” 

For once in his life, Titus is not excited to participate in a game. But he should host it, so they have home field advantage. 

“Will she have to play?” Titus points to you. He won't do it if you're in danger.

The lawyer shakes his head. “She will only have to participate if the three of you die, since she would be the last heir in that case.” 

“When do we have to do this?” Jack would prefer to heal up a bit more if he has to kill people for some sick game again. 

“Preferably within the next 48 hours. While the bride is still fresh.” The lawyer is referring to Grace Macaullay Le Domas, who won her Hide and Seek game against the Le Domas family. They all perished, including her husband. She's the only one left. 

“Let's just get this shit over with.” Pope will kill her quickly so he can come back and enjoy your company now that he gets to be with you. A forever bond, thanks to the devil. 

The lawyer leaves so that Titus can start making arrangements. You grab a hold of Jack's hand, saying, “will you be okay?” 

“I have to be.” He's firm in his words. “This is our family now.” 

What a fucked up family this is… 

A/N: So if I do continue this, it'll likely be the alternate take on the events of the second movie (since this fic was kind of an alternate version of the first movie, but with Capture the Flag instead of Hide and Seek) + the honeymoon! Because well, how can I not write a honeymoon hehe ~ 

Hope you all enjoyed the read and I didn't scar you too much! I actually think I was tamer than I originally planned. The smut was so fun to write so I hope you enjoyed ♡